
l|^lj|| | ||»)»M i |)ll|)iii l l l ijl l M^ 



l^-. 



i i 



! f 




ssumptions. 






.^ ., .M^m'm^:-. 



% ■\,.: 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

" Shelf, l?^f ' ' 

UNITED STATES OF A3IEEICA. 



4* z--%h:m 






l':r--5^'iv,:l-5,;^«.-,; 



'^)£-i 



7/*>i^.- 






ty. 









♦^' 






^'^ . V..' y^.^ 












.\>^' 



^■■l^ 




^%. 






l*-f?li! 















"SOME_ASSUMPTIONS;' 

CONCERNING THE 

GREAT GEOGRAPHICAL, POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND 
RELIGIOUS CHANGES, EXPECTED 

TO OCCUR IN 1882. 

. / 

/7^ BY H. W. OSWALD, a 

/J. I 



" And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed 
you with knowledge and understanding." (Jer. iii. 15.) 

" Knowledge shall be increased." 

" None of the wicked shall understand, but the wise shall understand." 
(Daniel xii. 4, 10). 



I lo)>v 



CHICAGO: 
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, AND FOR SALE BY 

WILSON <fe JONES, BOOK PUBLISHERS, 

188 MONROE STREET, 
i88o. 



^ 



;g>Sfe^^ 



.0^1^ 



l^ 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1880, by 

H. W. OSWALD, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 



DEDICATION 



TO THE "GREAT PEOPLE"* 

THE TRIBE OR NATION^ OF MANASSEH, 

COMMONLY KNOWN AS 

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA; 

ALSO '^ ALL ISRAEL"! AND ''JUDAH,"t AKD THE 
STRANGERS g SOJOURNING WITH MANASSEH, 

THE FOLLOWING WORK ON ^'SOME ASSUMPTIONS" 

CONCERNING '' THE GREAT CHANGES OF 

THE NEAR FUTURE, " 

IS MOST HUMBLY AND RESPECTFULLY 

DEDICATED, BY ONE WHO 

BELIEVES HIMSELF 

TO BE 

A REUBENITE. 



* Genesis xlviii. 19 ; t British; :t: Jews ; §Ezek. xlvii. 32, 213; Numbci-s 
XV. 15, 16, 29. 



PREFACE. 



During a visit of some months duration to " Old England '■ 
in 1870-71, a beloved sister placed in the writer's hands a copy 
of Mr. Edward Hine's Twenty-seven Identifications of the British 
Nation with the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel. The reading of that 
pamphlet was forthwith hegun, and so interesting and convinc- 
ing a " a light " did the arguments cited, present, that it was 
witli a feeling of sadness the end was reached. The reading 
had seemed to create a longing to learn more, and from that 
day to this, various have been the shifts and pinches experi- 
enced in order to satisfy the longing then created to " hear the 
Word of the Lord '' as interpreted in the common sense way by 
the marvellous teaching of Mr. Hine. 

Suffice it to say that for the past nine years the subject has 
been all-absorbing, and it is hoped beneficial to one, who 
trusts that the following pages may beget a like longing, with 
God's blessing, in the hearts of some, to whom perhaps the 
Scriptures appear to be very hard to understand ; and if only 
one is brought to '' Search those Scriptures '' andby their teach- 
ing led to lead a better and a truer life, then let the assumption 
be, that this pamphlet has not been written in vain. 

No originality of merit is claimed for this work, the opinions 
of Mr. Hine, •' Philo-Israel," Cockburn Muir, Thomas Patter- 
son, Dr. Eugg, Mr. Gott, Francis :N"ewberry, ^'Meni,'' and 
*'Cymrii," and many other Identifiers in Great Britain, with 
tliose of Dr. Joseph Wild, Brooklyn, N. Y., and other writers 
in America, have all been digested, and although all of those 
writers throw JioocZs 0/ light upon the pages of the Bible, to 
wliat has ever before been accomplished, still there is, it seems, 
a lack of deflniteness with all of them, as to what, and how the 
by-all-expected mighty changes will consist of, and be brouglit 
about, that are now upon the very eve of being carried out. 



VI. PREFACE. 

The opinions and assumptions offered in these pages are only 
assumptions ; all men are liable to error, and it is perhaps only 
by comparing ideas, that anything like a clear understanding 
can be obtained of what Jehovah in His wisdom is about to 
bring upon His people, and the inhabitants of the earth, with- 
in the next few years ; and if He in mercy gives to some other 
men the understanding heart, and these pages assist in any way 
to clear the way to a better understanding of His will, may all 
glory be to Him alone. 

It is to be admitted that until the writings of Mr. Hine had 
been met with, and studied, the prophetical part of the Bible 
was the veriest enigma to this Israelite, and, with the reader's 
lesLYe,"" May GodUess Mr. IIi7ie'''' for the hlindness he, under 
God, has caused to fall from eyes, that let us hope, see much 
clearer than formerly. With the knowledge of the whereabouts 
of the " Nation of Israel,'''' the Bible does indeed become a new 
book, and offers the only sure solution to all the events that are 
crowding in these days the social, and religious chapters in the 
history of Israel, Manasseh, and the kingdoms of the earth. 

To some readers, entirely unacquainted with the " Identity 
of Israel " subject, the conclusions reached in this work may 
appear unreasonable and even incredible, but what Jehovah 
has promised, that He is able and sure to perform, for He is 
Jehovah and changes not ; of long suffering and great mercy to 
those who seek Him, terrible and a jealous God to all such as 
forget, or place other Gods before Him. From the wonderful 
accordance of the teachings of the Great Pyramid in Egypt 
with the Bible, little doubt would seem to be left, with any that 
have studied " Pyramidology," either from the writings of Pro- 
fessor C. Piazzi Smyth, the Astronomer Royal for Scotland, 
" The " Great Pyramidist, or any other man's, that the impend- 
ing, overhanging-into-our-time-wall, of the Southern end of 
the Grand Gallery of the Pyramid denotes a sudden falling onto 
our days, of a crushiug catastrophe, and that 1881*6 inches or 
years from the birth of Christ will doubtless fulfil the days of 
this age or dispensation, to be followed, for those spared to see 
the days beyond, by an entirely new and wondrous era ! 

The query has been raised, and is again repeated. Is this year 
the 1880th from the birth of Christ ? Was Christ born on the 
25th of December 1879 years ago last December ? if so, (and it 
is a very general belief) about August 1882, ought to witness 



PREFACE. Vll. 

another mighty change in the axis of the eartli, tlie last of 
such having probablj_occurred at tlie N'oahic flood. 

Except tlie short references to the marks of identity, (for the 
assumption that the Lost Ten Tribes as a nation, are to be 
found represented to-day by Great Britain ; and the half tribe 
of Joseph— Manasseh— is to be found in the " Great People " 
of the United States of America) ; given in a former pamph- 
let, viz : " 1881-1882, or the Great Changes in the Near Future," 
no attempt will be made to bring forvi^ard proofs in favor 
of those arguments ; the works of other writers, (who by the 
bye are legion now, and increasing) fully enter into this branch 
of the subject, and the reader if so inclined, can consult the 
able arguments of Mr. Edward Hine, " Philo-Israel," Cock- 
burn Muir, Dr. Wild, and the host of other identifiers whose 
views can be purchased from Messrs. Wilson & Jones, 188 Mon- 
roe St., Chicago, 111., who will send Catalogues of works on 
" Identity," to any address on application. 

The subjects discussed in this work are in the form of sepa- 
rate articles, and have been written at different times from 1877 
to the present 1880. An unmistakable varying of opinion will 
thus occasionally be apparent, which has been made necessary 
as better light has been vouchsafed ; nothing like order in the 
compilation, or literary correctness, must be expected ; but the 
" opinions " it is hoped will be found given in an understand- 
able manner, and as briefly, as the treatment of the subjects 
require : repetition will be noticeable in many instances owing 
to the way the subject-matter has at different times been pro- 
duced, so that with "line upon line, precept upon precept; 
here a little, and there a little" light, it is hoped, may be alford- 
ed, and the attentive reader, if such there may be, is respect- 
fully admonished to " Search the Scriptures " to see if the 
things treated of. are so. 

Belonging probably to the tribeship of Rueben, the writer is 
consequently, and by choice since his eyes were opened, a Brit- 
ish subject; believing tliat David's Royal line— the Lord's 
anointed— is perpetuated to-day in the Royal Family of Great 
Britain ; and that after 1882 the United States of America 
will be re-united with Great Britain, which nations with the 
Jews consolidated, will form the everlasting Kingdom, " the 
one nation upon the mountains of Israel, one King being King 
to them all." 



Vlll. PREFACE. 

And so all Israel and Judah (Jews) let us hope in a few 
years will say, as says a Euebenite to-day, " God bless Israel's 
Sovereign ;" and may the present Sovereign, the beloved Vic- 
toria, be spared to see " many days the other side of the im- 
pending wall of the Grand Gallery of the Pyramid, and partici- 
pate in the exceeding glories promised to Israel, after their mani- 
festation, and restoration to that land which Jehovah has sworn 
to give unto Abraham and his seed for ever. 

The following, motto of the Melbourne Argus, is perhaps not 
inappropriate to our task; "lam in the place where con- 
science demandeth of me to speak the truth, therefore the 
truth I speak (God helping me), impugn it whoso list." 

H. W. Oswald. 

San Francisco, July, 1880. 



CONTENTS, 



AETICLE I. 
''The Land Shadowing with Wings:"— "The Arm of the 
Lord " or will America be Joined by Land to Africa ? — Man- 
asseh and the Chinese :— " The Hurt of the Daughter of my 
People:"— Testimony given by the Great Pyramid that 
'' those days shall be shortened." 11-29 

ARTICLE 11. 

The Stupendous Convulsions, and Geographical Changes to 
Occur in Palestine and elsevvliere : — The Suez Canal De- 
stroyed :— Olivet Cleaved :— Nile turned into Red Sea :— Eu- 
phrates Dried :— Atlantic Ocean probably Bridged by Resur- 
rected Continent ;— Panama and IS'icaragua Canals :— Change 
in Earth's Trade Centre, &c :— New Canal :— Dead Sea 
Cleansed 30-70 

ARTICLE III. 

Will Polygamy become an established Custom again after the 
Restoration of Israel V 71-107 

ARTICLE IV. 

Will Romanism, Mohammedanism and Paganism be utterly 
abolished at " the day of vengeance of our God ?"— The Chi- 
nese and the Canaanites :— The Righteous Nation, &c. 108-160 

ARTICLE V. 

The Presidency :— Will the Elected in 1880 Serve out his Full 
Term ?— Israel ''One Nation" with one King after Revela- 
tion :— Governor Grant lGl-198 

ARTKXE VI. 

The British Isles— AVill they be Destroyed V-Re-union of 
Anglo-Saxons : — Israel's Gathering in the West : — Immense 
Emigration :— " Ephraim and Manasseli :"— Modern Absa- 
lom, &c., &c 194-207 

Appendix 268-284 



SCRIPTURE TEXTS, 



•' For we know that the whole creation groaneth and tra- 
vail eth together in pain until now. 

Tor the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of God." Eomans viii. 19-23. 

u Therefore .... prepare to meet thy God, O Israel." 
Amos iv. 12. 

(For) " God shall come and shall not keep silence ; afire shall 
devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round 
about Him. 

He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, 
that He may judge His people" Psalm 1. 3,4. 

" And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of 
Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the East, and the Mount 
of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the East and 
toward the West, and there shall be a very great valley : and 
half of the mountain shall remove toward the North, and half 
of it toward the South." Zech,xiv. 4. 

" And it shall come to pass that in all the land (Israel's) saith 
the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut oif and die; but the 
third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part 
through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and 
will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and 
I will hear them : 

I will say. It is my people : and they shall say, The Lord is 
my God." Zech. xiii. 8, 9. 

" Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time ; for 
it is an evil time." Amos v. 13. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 



ARTICLE I. 

"the LAND SnADOWING WITH WINGS;" — "THE ARM OF THE 
LORD," OR WILL AMERICA BE JOINED BY LAND TO AFRICA? 
— MANASSEH AND THE CHINESE; — "THE HURT OF THE 
DAUGHTER OF MY PEORLE;"- TESTIMONY GIVEN BY THE 
GREAT PYRAMID THAT "THOSE DAYS SHALL BE SHORT- 
ENED." 

Perhaps by none of the commentators of by- 
gone days have the texts here brought to the 
consideration of the reader, been attempted to be 
explained. Their singular adaptability, and ex- 
traordinary significance to events transpiring in 
the United States to-day, have induced the writer 
to bring them to the notice of all interested in the 
"Identity." 

The wonderful revelations and truer interpre- 
tation of the Scriptures brought to light by the 
marvellous theory of Mr. Edward Hine of Lon- 
don, have opened the eyes of some of the blind 
servants of the Lord, and from all parts of the 
world, ''here a little and there a little," more sense 



12 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

and understanding is being constantly thrown 
upon the pages of the word of our God. 

It will not be attempted at this writing to ex- 
plain the passages quoted, as having reference to 
"the hurt of the daughter of my people;" they 
require careful study; and the writer by no 
means feels competent to interpret them. The 
man who interprets them aright, will perhaps 
in part have answered the interrogations ex- 
pressed in Jeremiah ix. 12: "Who is the wise man, 
that may understand thi^'^.Sind who is he to whom 
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken that he may 
declare it?" ... . 

The Chinese Question, is at the present time, 
prominently before the people of the United 
States of America. Of its merits for good or evil, 
this article will not treat, they have already been 
argued by scores of advocates pro and con. Had 
the general business of America, especially of 
California, continued as good as it was five or six 
years ago, the probability is, the Chinese diificul- 
ty would not have received the agitation it has. 

The desire of this writing is to bring to the 
serious attention of all thinking people, an en- 
tirely new view of the subject, and to point out 
;some texts of Scripture, that the writer confident- 
ly believes, relate to that peculiar people, the 
Chinese. 

A little preliminary explanation is required 
liowever, to enable most people to understand 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 13 

how differently— how amazingly plainer— the 
Scriptures read, ^^len the knowledge of the dis- 
tinction between Israel and Judah is fully com- 
prehended; a distinction without understanding 
which "seven-eighths of the Bible are generally 
misunderstood" writes Edward Hine the great 
English ''Israel Identifier^ The theory of Mr. 
Hine, is, 

1. That in Great Britain is to be found the 
long lost Nation of Israel (proper) of the Ten 
Tribes, sometimes referred to in Scripture as 
Ephraim. 

2. That in the United States of America, is 
to be found the one colony— (child, or daughter, 
in Bible language)— lost by Great Britain or 
Israel— "7%6 Great People^ or Nation of the 
Tribe of Manasseh; (Gen. xlviii. 19; Isaiah xlix). 

3. That in the Jews, (commonly so called) is to 
be found the scattered Nation of Judah, com- 
prised of the Tribes of Judah and Levi only. 

The Nation of Israel (Ten Tribes) was carried 
captive to Assyria, cir. B. C. 720 and have never 
as yet been re-united with the Nation of Judah 
(Two Tribes), commonly known as the Jewish 
kingdom, which nation was carried captive to 
Babylon cir. B. C. 588; restored to their land (Pales- 
tine) after seventy years, and finally scattered over 
the whole earth about A. D. 70 by the Roman 
General Titus. This people, it need hardly be 
said, are known everywhere as Jews, and are a 



14 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

scattered people to this day. They (Judah or 
the Jews) were to be known as "a by- word every 
where" (Jer.xxiv. 9); to be few, "bereft of children" 
(Jer. XV. 7), without a government (Jer. xvii. 4); 
while Israel (proper) must be a multitudinous 
people (Hosea i. 10); under a Monarchy for ever; 
with David's seed ruling over them (Jer. xxxiii. 
20, 21; and verses 1, 25, 26); and exist as a nation 
(not nations) so long as Sun and Moon endure 
(Jer. xxxi. 35, 36); they were not to be known by 
name (Hosea i. 9; Isaiah Ixv. 15); but were to he 
"'hlinded'''' until the latter days (Komans xi. 25). 

This short explanation it is hoped, will enable 
any one to see that Israel was, and is, composed 
of two separate and distinct branches, to- wit: 
the Nation of Judah or the Jews — scattered 
everywhere; and the Nation of Israel, (of the Ten 
Tribes) which Nation in these our days, is clear- 
ly identified with the Nation of Great Britain. 

It is however with another branch or part of 
Israel that we have to do, viz. the "Great People" 
or Nation of the tribe of Manasseh, or half the 
tribe of Joseph. Manasseh was the eldest son of 
Joseph. 

Jacob, in blessing Joseph's two sons, gave Eph- 
raim, the youngest, the pre-eminence, and when 
Joseph expostulated, said, "He (Manasseh) also 
shall blfecome a People, and he also shall be greats 
but truly his younger brother (Ephraim) shall be 
greater than he, and his seed (Ephraim's) shall 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 15 

become a multitude of Nations (G-en. xlviii. 19). 
It is assumed that Manasseli is represented to- 
^ay, by the Great People or Nation of the United 
States of America — the only colony — child or 
daughter in Bible language — lost by Israel or 
Great Britain. Israel (10 tribes) was dispersed 
after the Assyrian captivity, and remained 
many days without a King, as Hosea foretold, 
(chap. iii. 4), until the tribes were re-united in 
the Isles after their wanderings. 

With this digression we will quote and con- 
sider our text. Please turn to the third chapter 
of Zephaniah, and at the tenth verse read: 

"From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, my sup- 
pliants, even the daughter of my dispersed shall 
bring mine offering." 

Now if Israel, or Britain, is here alluded to, as 
my dispersed, the daughter of my dispersed must 
be Manasseh, or United States of America. 

Ethiopia being in Africa, beyond its rivers the 
Atlantic is met, which crossed, "The land shad- 
owing with wings beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" 
(Isaiah xviii. 1); most aptly applies to the land of 
the United States of America. 

When it is remembered that the Emblematic 
Eagle of the United States is the only truly rep- 
resented bird— the other nations adopting a de- 
formed, double-headed monster — and is also 
represented with outspread qy Shadowing Wings, 
and those wings shadowing the shield embla- 



16 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

zoned with the thirteen original stars and striijes, 
(significant of the thirteen original states, and 
also the thirteen Tribes of Israel) representing 
the land or country occupied by those states, 
the inference is somewhat conclusive that the 
United States is alluded to, by Isaiah and Zeph- 
aniah. 

Some writers have taken "shadowing with 
wings" to mean "owning ships", but the Great 
American Eagle fills the description probably 
better, and in a more literal manner, than any 
such shi%> interpretation. 

A passing remark right here, concerning the 
somewhat significant passages of Zephaniah and 
Isaiah referred to: — "Beyond the rivers of Ethio- 
pia"; ^ and then for the Chinese. 

These ominous words "Beyond the rivers of 
Ethiopia seem to have a most important bearing 
on some of the tremendous changes about to take 
place in the geography or appearance of the 
earth, from what it is to-day. 

We assume that before the restoration of Israel 
takes place — say after 1882— the great and terri- 
ble day of the Lord's anger and vengeance must 
come off; and Isaiah (xiii. 13th verse) records that 
at that time Jehovah ''will shake the heavens, and 
the earth shall remove out of her placed Jere- 
miah also records that at the fall of Esau or 



* Ethiopia in these passages, we think, means the whole of Africa, as the 
word "Africa" to our knowledge is not to he fovmd in the Bible. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 17 

Edom, which we assume to mean Turkey of the 
present day, 'HlweaTih ivill he movecT^ ( Jer. xlix. 
21). 

The fulfihnent of these prophecies, will ''create 
new heavens and a new earth!'' (Isaiah Ixv. 17), i. e. 
the face of the heavens and earth will be changed, 
and will be entirely different from the appear- 
ance they wear to-day. This must be so, if "the 
earth removes out of her place." 

In Isaiah li. 9, reference is made to the ''Ann 
of the Lord"; verse 10 says: ""Art thou not it ivhich 
hath dried the sea, the ivaters of the sea a way for 
the ransomed to i^ctss over^ Ransomed here mean- 
ing, we take it, through the sufferings and mer- 
its of Christ Jesus. 

Now this passage of scripture cannot refer to 
the passage of the Red Sea by the Israelites at 
the Exodus, for that was an accomplished fact 
long before Isaiah wrote, nor would the descrip- 
tion given as the ''Great deep''' apply very reason- 
ably to the Red Sea. Therefore if it does not 
mean the Red Sea Passage— which for the rea- 
sons given, it cannot — then there is to be a tre- 
mendous dividing of the waters at some future 
time; for excepting the comparatively small af- 
fair of the Red Sea, no other "dividing of the 
waters" has ever taken place since Isaiah's time. 
And at what time is this division of the waters 
likely to take place? Why Isaiah makes it most 
plain, when at the 11th verse of same 51st chapte r: 



18 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

he says, "Therefore the redeemed of the Lord 
shall return, and come with singing to Ziony 
He in fact couples two events together — A tre- 
mendous division of waters, and the Kestoration 
or return of Israel, Judah and Manasseh — or 
the Redeemed, to Palestine and Zion. 

That splendid writer, and Pyramidist, W. J. 
Cockburn Muir, in No. 41 of "Life from the Dead" 
drew attention to the supposition, that at the 
Flood, a part of the crust of the earth might 
have subsided or sunk beneath the waters, 
quoting La Place as giving the opinion that if 
such an occurrence ever occurred, it would pro- 
duce just such a catastrophe as must have hap- 
pened at the Flood, viz.. That the earth would 
lose its equilibrium and heel over, and the waters 
rush to the new equator, to find their level again, 
thereby submerging "All the high hills that 
were under the whole heaven" (Gen. vii. 19). 

Tradition has something to say about "a lost 
Atlantis" ! Atlantis sounds very much like At- 
lantic!! "Beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" across 
the Atlantic, we have assumed the land "shadow- 
ing with wings," to apply to the land of the United 
States. 

What if the "Arm of the Lord" floats again 
the lost Atlantis ! or dries the sea, the waters of 
the great deep, and makes the depths of the sea, 
a way for the redeemed of the Lord to proceed 
dry shod to Zion, taking with them "mine offering" 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 19 

or a present of their brethren the Jews (see 
Isaiah Ixvi. 20) te^Zion, at the restoration of Is- 
rael, Judah and Manasseh, to take place, let us 
hope in 1882 or thereabouts. "Then shall the 
children of Judah and the children of Israel, be 
gathered together, and appoint themselves one 
head, and they shall come up out of the land', for 
great shall be the day of Jezreel" (seed of God). 
Hosea i. 11. 

"In those days the house of Judah (Jews) shall 
walk with (or to) the House of Israel (Britain 
and America) and they shall come together out 
of the north to the land that I have given for an 
inheritance unto your fathers." (Jer. xxxii. 18), 
*'And gather thee from the Wesf^ (Isa. xliii. 5). 
America is west from Palestine— emphatically 
so, as regards the Pacific slope— which is fre- 
quently spoken of as "the jumping off place." 

From the before-mentioned reasoning, the Pro- 
phet is evidently referring to the United States 
at the time, (see Zepli. iii. 8) of Jehovah's fierce 
anger and vengeance on the nations, just prior to, 
or about the time of Israel's restoration. "There- 
fore wait ye (Israel) upon me, saith the Lord, un- 
til the day that I rise up to the prey; for my de- 
termination is to gather the nations (Gentiles) 
that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon 
them mine indignation even all my Jierce anger, 
for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire 
of my jealousy." 



20 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Are the nations preparing to assemble ? 

Therefore the inference is that at the 12th 
verse of the same chapter, Zephaniah alludes to 
a People that are to be left in the midst of Manas- , 
seh at that time. The 12th verse reads thus: 

"And I will also leave in the midst of thee, 
(Manasseh or United States of America) an af- 
flicted and poor people, and they shall trust in 
the name of the Lord." 

What other people except the Chinese can be 
meant here ? for even the negroes have the suffrage 
now, and therefore are not afflicted. Great num- 
bers of the negroes are natives of the United 
States of America, and so dwell not in a far 
country, nor ever did; — "and they shall trust 
in the name of the Lord" would seem to imply 
a^people who had not been accustomed to do so, 
whereas the negroes as a class are believers in 
the Lord. 

If these ideas are correct 

"the CHINESE won't ao," 
for it is useless to kick against Jehovah. 

"Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker" 
(Isa. xlv. 9). 

Now please turn to Jer. viii. 19, and read: 

"Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of 
my people, because of them that dwell in a far 
country. Is not the Lord in Zion ? Is not her 
king in her?" This reference is plainly to the 
daughter of Israel,— none other being His pecu- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 21 

liar people but Israel — and the daughter or lost 
or independehT colony Manasseh, or United 
States of America must necessarily be the daugh- 
ter of my people Israel or Great Britain. This 
verse would seem to mean, Does not the Lord 
know His own plans with regard to the people 
from a far country? who could in these days of 
cryings out against them, and agitating to alter 
treaties, without any great stretching be reason- 
ably identified as the Chinese, "a people from a 
far country." 

If these ideas are again correct, how vain to 
suppose the Lord is not in Zion! In fact the 
likelihood is, 

THE CHINESE WON't GO, 

bad as they are, and apparently detrimental to 
the interests of thousands of people in this state 
(California); still, "Is not the Lord in Zion"? if 
so it is useless to kick against Jehovah. 

The inference is, the Chinese are beginning to 
assert their right to become 

THE WORKEES OF THE FUTURE FOR ISRAEL. 

This same prophet, Jeremiah, frequently refers 
to "the hurt of the daughter of my people" as in 
chapter vi. 14. 

"They have healed also the hurt of the daugh- 
ter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, Peace; 
when there is no peace." Again in chapter viii. 
22: 

"For the hurt of the daughter of my people 



22 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

am I hurt, I am black, astonisliment hatli taken 
hold on me. 

Is there no balm in Gilead? is there no physi- 
cian there? why then is not the health of the 
daughter of my people recovered?" 

This remark of Jeremiah, "Is there no balm in 
Gilead," apparently leaves little doubt about 
what people are meant, when "the daughter of 
my people" is mentioned, for "Moses gave Gilead 
to Machir the son of Manasseh, and he dwelt 
therein," (Num. xxxii. 40); and although at the 
present time Manasseh dwelleth not in Gilead, 
still the reference to Gilead would seem to point 
out the people to whom the prophet alluded, viz. 
Manasseh; for Gilead belonged to Manasseh. 

The ninth chapter of Jeremiah opens with a 
lament "for the slain of the daughter of my peo- 
ple," and there are other remarks about "the 
daughter of my people," from the fourth to the 
fourteenth chapters. These passages if they can 
be understood to refer to the present times, would 
apply very forcibly to the never-to-be-forgotten 
hurt or wars of the JSTorth and South portions of 
"the daughter of my people;"— Manasseh or 
United States of America. 

The outcome of the wars of the North and South 
is an apparent peace. Is it honestly a lasting- 
one? or is the ghost of "States Rights" again wak- 
ing up? 

In a pamphlet entitled "1881-1882, or the Great 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 23 

Changes of the Near Future " we have assumed 
that the preseu^ospel dispensation will end by 
1882; that Turkey, as a nation, will disappear at 
the same time; that the Restoration of Judah, 
Israel, Manasseh to Palestine, will thereupon 
take place, preceded however by very hard times 
for Israel; "And I will bring them, (my people or 
Israel) and they shall dwell in the midst of Jeru- 
salem." "For before these days (of restoration 
or bringing to Jerusalem) there was no hire for 
man, nor any hire for beast, neither was there 
any peace to him that went out or came in because 
of the affliction; for I set all men every one 
against his neighbor" (selfishness and covetous- 
ness) Zech. viii. 8, 10. 

It is also argued that before the restoration of 
Israel — the most tremendous convulsions and 
earthquakes that this earth has experienced 
since the Flood must take place; in fact that the 
"great and terrible day of the Lord's anger and 
vengeance" must come off, when "the Idols he 
will utterly abolish," thus enabling the Chinese 
left with Manasseh "to trust in the name of the 
Lord." And when the sinners are to be destroyed 
out of the land— (or Israel's lands)— see Isaiah 
xiii., — and when asZechariah has it in chap. xiii. 
8-9: "And it shall come to pass that in all the 
land, (or lands of Israel) saith the Lord, two parts 
tlierein shall be cut off and die, but the third 
shall be left tlierein. And I will bring the third 



24 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

part through the fire, and will refine them as sil- 
ver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried, 
they shall call on my name, and I will hear them, 
I will say the Lord is my God." 

These will constitute the Bible Remnant of Is- 
rael or those who through faith in Jesus, escape 
the day of the Lord's anger. 

It is a fact that the plague has already ap- 
peared in Russia, — it is liable to break out again 
at any time, when it might, ere it disappeared, 
carry off millions. 

Now the Bible says ''the sons of the stranger 
shall build up your walls," and '*the sons of the 
alien, shall be your plowmen and your vinedress- 
ers." What if — after the terrific earthquakes, 
attendant on, or prior to, the day of the Lord's 
anger, to culminate according to the Great Pyra- 
mid in 1882, — even the Chinese may not be found 
acceptable workers to build up Manasseh's fallen 
walls? after "the day of the great slaughter when 
the towers fall" (Isaiah xxx. 25); and w^hen the 
"earth is moved exceedingly, and the earth shall 
reel to and fro like a drunkard and shall be re- 
moved like a cottage;" (Isaiah xxiv. 19, 20), 

There has lately been published at San Jose, 
California, a small pamphlet styled " The Voice 
of the Stars, " by Professor Grimmer ; and al- 
though a very short account of what is in store 
for the Earth from 1880 onwards, is given by the 
Professor, he is at the same time very explicit 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 25 

about what he imagines, from his astrological 
view, is likely to_jOccur ; and a very terrible ac- 
count he gives. We don't know whether he took 
his cue from that book of books — the Bible— one 
thing we do know, that from the view we take of 
the events to happen shortly, his remarks are a 
continuous running commentary on the Word of 
God. Anyone will find this the case — if for the 
time they accept our views — and are curious 
enough to compare the texts we have quoted in 
this article, and in our pamphlet (called " 1881- 
1882, or the Great Changes of the Near Future," 
to which we have already alluded), with Pro- 
fessor Grimmer's views expressed in " The Voice 
of the Stars." 

We know nothing of Astronomy or Astrology, 
and cannot conceive how the Professor arrives at 
his conclusions, they are indeed wonderful con- 
clusions we think ; and had not our pamphlet 
'' 1881—1882" appeared months before his "Voice," 
we might perhaps have been charged with shap- 
ing our calculations to agree with his scientific 
views— as it is we believe the culmination of the 
coming tribulation to be the Great and terrible 
day of the Lord's anger; and Professor Grim- 
mer—although he does not own as much directly 
— yet foretells by the account he gives of what is 
likely to come to pass, that he is in perfect ac- 
cord with the Word of God, and unwittingly 
arrives at the Great and terrible day of the Lord's 



26 SOME ASSUMPTIOI^S. 

anger also. Thus is science beginning to find 
out, that there may be some truth after all in the 
Word of God, whose fiat went forth long ago, " I 
am God, I change not, therefore ye sons of Jacob 
are not consumed " — and " without me there is 
no Savior." 

One discrepancy in our views and the Profes- 
sor's there is ; and what an astonishing — marvel- 
lous discrepancy it is I We refer to the duration 
of the coming troublous times, which we pre- 
sume the stars teach him to believe will last for 
some eight years or from 1880 to 1887. 

Now we here emphatically desire to record our 
absolute and positive belief in the words of our 
glorious Redeemer, and future literal King — 
Jesils — who, according to the account of St. Mat- 
thew in chapter xxiv. 21-22 said, " For there shall 
be great tribulation such as was not since the be- 
ginning of the world to this time, no nor ever 
shall be, and except those days should be short- 
ened, there should no flesh be saved ; but for the 
elect's (Israel's) sake those days shall be short- 
ened." 

What a gracious and merciful promise is here ! 
for if things happened as related by the Astrol- 
oger — Professor Grimmer — and continued for 
seven or eight years, "no flesh should be saved," 
it seems plain enough to us — " But for the elect's 
sahe those days shall be shortened ; and wonder 
of wonders, we have an unbribable, unimpeach- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 27 

able Witness for our God— the Lord of Hosts— 
in these days, that shall right here give one more 
awe-inspiring, stunning, thundering testimony 
that there is some truth after all in the Bible — 
and that Jesus Christ was indeed that Prophet 
that should come into the world. The scientific 
men generally of the present day, doubt the in- 
spiration and truth of the Bible ; they look for 
great tribulation to commence in 1880 and con- 
tinue till 1887 — but will only own (if perchance 
they are spared to see the days) after the shorten- 
ing has taken place, that they knew nothing 
about the shortening process from their astrologi- 
cal or astronomical standpoint. Still the mute, 
silent, solitary, solid, most scientific Witness of 
the present day is against them, and bears terri- 
ble witness to the words of the blessed Savior 
that those days now fast approaching shall be 
shortened. 

Behold and wonder at the witnessing power of 
the "Rugged Prophet in the wilderness," the 
"Miracle in Stone,"— The Great Pyramid, in, 
but not of, Egypt, the sign and witness un- 
to the Lord of Hosts in the land of Egypt— 
(Isaiah xix. 20). Here is the witness against 
the science of the present times, foretelling 
by the sudden ending— impending termina- 
tion of the Grand Gallery, that the culmina- 
tion of the terrible days coming, shall take 
place in 1882, or in other words— "But for the 



28 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

elect's sake — Israel's sake — those days of tribula- 
tion shall be shortened,"— the shortening being 
comprised in the difference between say 1882, its 
own prophetic date for the climax, and 1887 — the 
date the scientific men allow the terrible days 
will extend to. 

" And the Lord their God shall save them in 
that day (of His anger) as the flock of His peo- 
ple : for they shall be as the stones of a crown 
lifted up as an ensign upon His land." Zecha- 
riah ix. 26. 

This verse to us appears to have a singular sig- 
nificance in relation to the chamber, placed 
high up at the southern end of the Grand Gal- 
lery — The stones of the roof or croivn lifted up 
over, or covering the King's Chamber, — symboli- 
cal of His land after He has returned to reign 
over His people in peace for ever. Wait and 
watch ! For our part we are content to rely im- 
plicitly on the Word of God, and the teachings 
of the Great Pyramid, and to trust in His mercy 
to escape the " day of His wrath" — through faith 
in His ever blessed Son — and hope fervently to 
be permitted to make one of " the great company" 
that, let us hope, after 1882, will be "settled 
after their old estates " in Palestine, when the 
land " which ye say is desolate, shall become like 
the Garden of Eden." 

Verily, verily, of all the tremendous witness- 
ing done by the Great Pyramid so far — this of 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 29 

confirming the words of the Savior — 2170 years 
before that Savior was born— is perhaps the 
most astounding. 

" But for the elect's sake those days shall be 
shortened." Wait, watch, and pray. 

" God is not a man that He should lie " and the 
Rugged Prophet was never known to tell a lie so 
far, and depend upon it. It never ivill, 

"In patience possess ye your souls." Amen. 

San Francisco, Cal., March, 1879. 



ARTICLE II. 

SOME OF THE STUPENDOUS GEOGRAPHICAL CHANGES, TO OC- 
CUR PRESUMABLY IN 1882. 

Belief in revelation is necessary in these days, 
if one would wish to understand where our gen- 
eration stands in the pleasure and plans of Jeho- 
vah. The present article will treat of some of 
the unthought of geographical changes, that are 
nevertheless clearly revealed as sure to come to 
pass, prior to the Restoration of Israel and Judah 
to the Promised Land, on which event hinges 
some of the most stupendous political, religious, 
social, and geographical overturning s or changes, 
that our little planet has experienced since Noah 
opened the door to his Ark, and found the waters 
had assuaged from off the face of the earth. 

We are content to await "the fulfilling of the 
days" of revelation, (if by God's providence we 
are permitted to "endure unto the end") for the 
comfirmation of the assumptions brought forward 
at this time; and so without further argument, 
we assume that Mr. Hine is correct in the theory, 
That in Great Britain is to be found the long lost 
nation of Israel, of the Ten Tribes, sometimes re- 
ferred to in Scripture as Ephraim. 

That in the United States of America, is to be 
found the one child, daughter or colony, lost by 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 31 

Israel or Great Britain; the "Great People," or 
nation of the tr41be of Manasseh, (Isaiah xlix., 
Genesis xlviii. 19). 

That in the Jews (known as such everywhere) 
is to be found the scattered nation of Judah, 
comprised of the tribes of Judah and Levi only. 

That in the Turks are to be found the descend- 
ants of Esau — Jacob's elder brother, referred to 
in Scripture, as Esau, Edom, Idumea, Mount 
Seir, and so forth. 

If this latter assumption is a correct one, Tur- 
key being the reputed head of the great Moham- 
medan apostacy, whose era dates from the Hegi- 
ra, or flight of Mohammed from Mecca in 622 A. 
D., it must necessarily follow that in fulfilment 
of the intention and words of Jehovah, as ex- 
pressed by St. John the divine : "And the Holy 
City shall they tread under foot, forty and two 
months," — (Rev. xi. 2), that allowing thirty days 
to a month, and counting those days as years, as 
Ezekiel was appointed to do, (Ezek. iv. 26), and 
as explained by Moses) Num. xi v. 34)— then the 
sum of the days being 1260, representing 1260 
years, and counted from the Hegira, since which 
time Mohammedans, Persians, Saracens, Turks, 
and the like, have had possession of the Holy 
City, it is but reasonable to expect the accomplish- 
ment of the days of the Prophet in A. D. 1882, 
and in that year to witness the dissolution en- 
tirely of the Turkish power; when the ques- 



32 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

tion arises, To whom will Constantinople and 
Palestine belong? 

This question produces the assumption that the 
restoration of "all Israel" and Judah takes place 
on Turkey's disappearance as a power, as the 
rightful owners to Palestine and the Promised 
Land by promise of God, and by right of former 
occupation; or as it is expressed on Israel's royal 
standard by Dieu et mon droit. 

Constantinople, it is assumed, will fall peacea- 
bly (Jer. XXX. 10), to the British or Israel, by vir- 
tue of the promise of Jehovah made to Abraham 
"Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies 
(Gen. xxii. 17); and as Constantinople is pre-emi- 
nently La Porte or "the Gate" of Israel's future 
enemy, Gog, (Eussia), (Ezek. xxxviii. xxxix.); and as 
already many other "Gates" or stragetical points 
in foreign lands, around the coasts or sides of 
the earth, are in Israel's keeping, it is not impro- 
per to expect to see the promise of God Almighty 
carried out as regards Constantinople. 

The following places can be named as "gates" 
in the possession of Israel or Great Britain: Gib- 
raltar, Malta, Cyprus, Aden, Perim, Socotra, 
Heligoland, Channel Islands (off the coast of 
France); Hong Kong, Cowloon, Malacca, Singa- 
pore, Penang, Peshawur, Rangoon, Suez Canal 
(in part). Good Hope, Fiji, Sydney, &c., <fec. 

Admitting that the restoration of Israel to 
Palestine must take place, then we assume that 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 33 

before that restoration occurs, the Holy Land 
must be visited by^ tremendous convulsions, en- 
tirely altering the face of parts of the land, for 
after the tribes of Israel are restored, there is to 
be no more utter destruction (Zech. xiv. 11); Jer- 
usalem is not to be plucked up nor thrown down 
again for ever (Jer. xxxi. 38, 40;; and the people 
are to be no more pulled up out of their land. 
(Amos ix. 15), but Jerusalem is to be safely in- 
habited (Zech. xiv. 11). "All the land shall be 
turned as a plain from Greba to Eimmon south 
of Jerusalem, and it shall be lifted up and abide 
in her place. "(Zech. xiv. 10). 

This "lifting up" apparently refers to the low 
lands adjacent to Jerusalem at present; there 
not being sufficient level space now there, to al- 
low of the building of Ezekiel's magnificently 
proportioned Sanctuary or Temple, (Ezek. xl. to 
xlvii.), which will, accepting the measures of the 
Lord our God, have a measurement outside the 
outer walls of about 4i miles, the sacred cubit, 
according to Pyramidists, being 25*025 British in- 
ches, thus necessitating the cubit of 20'7 inches, 
which was apparently in common use by Judah 
and his companion tribes in Ezekiel's time, be- 
ing extended; for Ezekiel explains that the meas- 
uring line in the man's hand was a reed of six cu- 
bits long, "by the cubit and an hand-breadth" 
(Ezek. xliii. 13). 

Ezekiel seems to be very explicit in his descrip- 



34 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

tion of what he saw in the vision, commencing^ 
at his fortieth chapter, and anxious to instil into 
his countrymen of these our own days — Jews or 
Judah — to whom will belong the property, after 
they have been taken back to their land by Is- 
rael and Manasseh, of building the future superb 
temple as explained by him — the necessity of 
their being careful about the quantity of the 
measure used, or in other words he warns them 
not to use the profane cubit of the generally- 
accepted length of 20 tV inches but to use "the 
great cubit" (Ezek. xli. 8), "the cubit and an hand- 
breadth," or sacred cubit of Noah, Moses, Solomon, 
and the Great Pyramid, equivalent according to 
Pyramidists to 25*025 British inches, as we before 
stated, and to bring the profane cubit up to those 
dimensions would require "the hand-breath," or 
a trifle over four inches. 

"And his feet shall stand in that day upon the 
Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on 
the East, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave 
in the midst thereof toward the east and toward 
the west, and there shall be a very great valley, 
and half of the mountain shall remove toward 
the north, and half of it toward the south." (Zech. 
xiv. 4). 

"And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue 
of the Egyptian (or Eed) Sea, (which tongue is 
the Grulf of Suez) and with His mighty wind 
shall He shake His hand over the river (Nile) 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 35 

and shall smite it in the seven streams (or 
mouths), and make^men go over dry shod." (Isa. 
xi. 15). Living waters shall go out from Jeru- 
salem, half of them toward the former (or Dead) 
Sea; and half of them toward the hinder (or Med- 
iterranean) Sea, in summer and winter it shall 
be," (i.e. perpetual) Zech. xiv. 8. 

Ezekiel, in his 47th chapter, appears to refer to 
the same great change, as that mentioned by 
Zechariah, where from the first to the tenth verse 
he tells of the waters that are to issue out from 
under the threshold of the house, eastward, which 
waters at the distance of a thousand cubits from 
the house are to be ancle deep, and increasing in 
depth, until at 4000 cubits distance, on being 
measured, "it was a river that I could not pass 
over .... waters to swim in, a river that could 
not be passed over," (Ezek. xlvii. 5). 

Ezekiel's guidje appears to explain to him some 
of the wonderful changes that have yet to take 
place in Palestine, when he tells Ezekiel: "These 
waters issue out toward the east country and go 
down into the desert, and go into the (Dead) Sea, 
which (sea) being brought forth into the (Red) 
Sea, the waters (of the Dead Sea) shall be 
healed." And it shall come to pass that every- 
thing that liveth which moveth whithersoever 
the rivers shall come shall live, and there shall be 
a very great multitude of fish, because these 
waters shall come thither (waters of the Mediter- 



36 SOME ASSUMPTIO]S^S. 

ranean); for they shall be healed (Dead Sea 
waters); and everything shall live whither the 
river cometh. And it shall come to pass that 
fishers shall stand upon it (Dead Sea) from En- 
gedi even unto En-eglaim, they shall be (En-gedi 
and En-eglaim) a place to spread forth nets; their 
fish shall be according to their kinds, as the fish 
of the Great Sea, (the Mediterranean) exceeding 
many" (Ezek. xlvii. 8, 9 ,10). 

"And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon 
the great river Euphrates, and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the way of the Kings of the 
east might be prepared" (Rev. xvi. 12). 

We read this statement as a literal work that 
has yet to be accomplished, and that will we as- 
sume be performed together with all the other 
pourings out of the other vials mentioned in the 
same chapter, between now and "the day for the 
controversy of Zion." 

The statements are plain enough in this chap- 
ter; and it is distinctly stated in the 15th chap- 
ter, verse one, that the angels have the vials 
that contain the last plagues, "for in them is 
filled up the wrath of God." And the 1st verse 
of the 16th chapter seems to imply that those an- 
gels receive their commissions simultaneously. 
"Go your ways and pour out the vials of the 
wrath of God upon the earth." It would seem as 
if we were just upon the very eve of witnessing 
the beginning of the carrying out of the words 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 37 

of this awfully denunciatory chapter in toto. It 
is the day of vengeance or wrath of our God, that 
is so terribly near upon us, and who shall stand 
when He appeareth. 

The Euphrates we assume will have its water 
dried up as the texts state, that a way of travel 
— the prevailing mode of the future — may be pre- 
pared, by which the Kings of the literal East, 
India, China, Afghanistan, cfec, may come to Jer- 
usalem "to worship the King the Lord of hosts," 
and to keep the feast of Tabernacles. In the 
20th verse of this 16th chapter of Kevelation, the 
statement is made "And every island fled away, 
and the mountains were not found." 

The astrologer, Grimmer, to whose pamphlet we 
referred in our former article, makes this state- 
ment: "There will come .... tornadoes that 
will sweep hundreds of villages from the face of 
the earth, mountains will tremble, totter, fall into 
sulphurous chasms." 

The experience of some of the western and 
southern states since Grimmer wrote, can attest 
the truth of his words, in a limited sense, concern- 
ing tornadoes; and if any reliance can be placed 
on the telegrams of the times, then within the last 
few weeks have appeared statements of a few 
mountains or hills sinking out of sight. In the 
San Francisco "(7aZ^" of May IGtli, accounts are 
given of a mountain in Mexico near the hacienda 
of Santa Catarina sinking into the earth out of 



38 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

sight like a flash; and of the Laguna de los Ter- 
minos having sunk several feet; the account be- 
ing taken from a letter from Progress, Yucatan. 
The writer doubts about the Laguna, but states 
"that four months before a large hill in the State 
of Guadalajara, sank into the earth, leaving an 
unfathomable abyss," and on June 13th the 
''CalV again reports "a remarkable subsidence of 
land," which, as it occurred in the United States, 
we re-produce. 

(rrom the Montague (Mich.) Lumberman). 
A remarkable subsidence of land occurred at the mouth of 
White Lake last Sunday. The steamer " Snook" was lying on 
the north side of the new channel, tied to one of the piles, 
when many of the crew observed that a considerable portion 
of the sand hill lying adjacent was suddenly disappearing, and 
soon did disappear taking with it portions of the pier to which 
the " Snook " was attached. Where there formerly was a hill 
is now fifteen to eighteen feet of water. This is a remarkable 
phenomenon, and some scientific head had better be at work at 
some explanation of it." 

It does not want much science when the Bible 
says about these times "The mountains were 
not found" — although Grimmer and his science 
admittedly, says nearly the same thing. These 
phenomena are mutterings probably of some- 
thing more in the same line in store for the 
future .... 

We assume that when the Lord utterly destroys 
the Gulf of Suez, the Suez Canal must necessa- 
rily be destroyed also, and in its place during the 
approaching tremendous convulsions in Pales- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 39 

tine, will come forth a God-created, earthquake- 
made canal, whichTstarting at the Mediterranean, 
will pass by the future " profane " city, common 
to all the tribes of Israel, the great square city 
of Ezekiel (xlviii. 13-17), situated to the South of 
the Holy City as explained by that prophet, the 
measurements of which city including suburbs, 
will be nearly forty-eight miles around, or one 
quarter larger than the metropolitan district of 
London of to-day, which embraces, if we are cor- 
rect, a circumference of about thirty-six miles. 

This canal or waters will then flow into, and 
clean out the Dead Sea, leaving in it exceeding 
many fish, like unto the fish of the Great or Med- 
iterranean Sea ; from there the waters will find 
their way via the Valley of Arabah, and Gulf of 
Akabah into the Red Sea, and from thence, into 
the Indian Ocean. 

"The Dead Sea "—whose waters at present are, 
and have been for centuries, so impure that noth- 
ing can live in it"— is reputed to be some 1300 
feet below that Sea. Engedi is on the hill side 
above the Dead Sea, on its Northwest border ; 
while En-Eglaim is on the Eastern hill side of the 
Dead Sea beyond Jordan." 

So that to harmonize the theory of a water- 
way from the Mediterranean to the Red Sea— 
" the living waters of Zechariah" — some stupen- 
dous changes must evidently be brought about 
by Jehovah: involving perhaps— either the ''Lift- 



40 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

ing up " of the bed of the Dead Sea, or the for- 
mation of an inland Sea in its vicinity — to bring 
the waters of the Dead Sea on a level approxi- 
mately, with the waters of the Mediterranean and 
Ked Sea. 

The seven streams or mouths of the Nile, be- 
ing dried up," (Isaiah xi. 15,) " that men may go 
over dry shod," the course of that river may, and 
possibly will be, turned into the Red Sea ; for 
" It shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord 
shall beat off from the channel of the river (Nile) 
unto the stream of Egypt, (Egyptian or Red Sea) 
and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye child- 
ren of Israel" — (Isaiah xxiii. 12). 

This verse strengthens our former assertions 
or assumptions that, before Israel is restored, all 
the tremendous changes foretold to take place in 
Palestine and adjacent countries must come off, 
and seems plainly to lead to the impression that 
at " that'" great " day " of the Lord's vengeance, 
when " the earth shall remove out of her place " 
—the Lord will turn, or heat off, the channel of 
the Nile, into, or unto, the stream of Egypt : 
while the low-lying portions of Judea from "Geba 
to Rimmon " that require to be lifted up to form 
the mountain plateau on which the Holy City 
and Sanctuary will be built — will require to be 
elevated some hundreds of feet to bring them to 
the level of the future site for the temple, for 
"It shall come to pass in the last days that the 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 41 

mountain of the Lord's house (i. e. immense 
building) shall henestablished in the top of the 
mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills.'^ 
(Isaiah ii. 2). 

Who shall live when God doeth these things? 
Verily those at present in Judea and Jerusalem 
had better take heed to the words of the Savior, 
who, speaking presumably of these very days — 
now fast approaching said, " Then let them which 
be in Judea, flee to the mountains " (Matthew 
xxiv. 16) ; and Zechariah gives the same warning 
when he says : "And ye shall flee to the valley 
of the mountains, for the valley of the moun- 
tains shall reach unto Azal, yea ye shall flee, like 
as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days 
of Uzziah, King of Judah" (Zech. xiv. 5). 

These verses are clearly warnings to the pres- 
ent inhabitants of Jerusalem and Judea, to " get 
out of it," or else they will be swept out of it, 
when Jehovah shortly makes "Even a speedy 
riddance of all them that dwell in the land " (of 
Israel emphatically). Zeph. i. 18. 

One occasionally sees a small patch in newspa- 
pers, asserting that the Jews, are returning to 
Palestine, that Sir Moses Montefiore, Rothschilds 
or some other wealthy Jews are in treaty for the 
purchase of Palestine, and so forth, but the wri- 
ters of such patches of nonsense do not seem to 
know, or perhaps have forgotten that, " The land 
shall not be sold for ever, for the land is mine " 



42 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

(Levit. XXV. 23) ; or that in a Bible sense, when 
the Jews return to Palestine they cannot go 
alone, but must be taken back by Israel and Ma- 
nasseh their brethren, for " From beyond the riv- 
ers of Ethiopia (Africa) my suppliants, even the 
daughter of my dispersed, shallbring mine offer- 
ing." (Zeph. iii. 10). The daughter of my dis- 
persed being the one child, daughter or colony 
lost by my dispersed, or Israel of the Ten Tribes, 
i. e. Grreat Britain, and which daughter or col- 
ony lost, is the United States of America, as- 
sumed Manasseh ; again, " Ho to the land shad- 
owing with wings which is beyond the rivers of 
Ethiopia, (Africa) apparently refers to the United 
States, through her emblematic Eagle with out- 
spread or SHADowiis^o wings, shadowing the shield 
emblazoned with thirteen stars and stripes, rep- 
resenting the thirteen Tribes of Israel, for " Jo- 
seph shall have two portions " (Ezek. xlvii. 13) ; 
and also the thirteen original States, the stars 
representing territory or land, if so, then, "In 
that time (of restoration) shall a present be 
brought unto the Lord of hosts of a people scat- 
tered and peeled, (Jews), and a people terrible 
from their beginning hitherto (Manasseh), a na- 
tion meted out and trodden under foot, (Jews) 
whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place 
of the name of the Lord of hosts, the mount 
Zion." (Isaiah xviii. 7). "And they (Israel and 
Manasseh) shall bring all your brethren (Jews) 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 43 

for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations 

to my hoiy^niountain Jerusalem." Isaiah 

Ixvi. 20. 

" In those days the house of Judah (Jews) shall 
walk with (or to) the house of Israel (Britain and 
America, U. S.), and they shall come together out 
of the land of the North, to the land that I have 
given for an inheritance unto your fathers " i Jer. 
iii. 18). Then shall the children of Judah and 
the children of Israel be gathered together, and 
appoint themselves one head, and they shall come 
up out of the land, for great shall be the day of 
Jezreel " (Hosea i. 11). " In those days and in 
that time saith the Lord, the children of Israel 
shall come, they and the children of Judah to- 
gether, going and weeping, they shall go and seek 
the Lord their God. They shall seek the way to 
Zion, with their faces thitherward, saying. Come 
and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a perpet- 
ual covenant that shall not be forgotten. " Jer. i. 
4,5. 

These passages and many more that could be 
cited, entirely preclude the possibility of Judah 
or the Jews, returning to the Promised Land (in 
the manner the Almighty Jehovah has deter- 
mined they shall return, when the proper time 
arrives for their restoration) without the assist- 
ance and company of their brethren of Israel 
(Great Britain) and Manasseh,. (United States of 
America), and any teaching that argues the pos- 



44 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

sibility or probability of their returning by them- 
selves, and in a scattering manner, is entirely 
without scriptural authority and therefore ne- 
cessarily false. 

In considering the likelihood of there being a 
water channel opened through by some great 
convulsion of nature from the Mediterranean to 
the Red Sea, we desire to direct attention to a 
paper read by Major J. S. Phillips before the 
British Association of Science at Aberdeen, on 
Sept. 26, 1869, and lately reprinted by Thomas 
Wilson, 188 Monroe Street, Chicago, (15 cents) : 
and remarks made on that paper by the Rev. A. 
B. Grimaldi, of England, in JSTo. 4, page 164 of Mr. 
Hine's monthly journal, Life from the Dead, and 
also to the considerations of Mr. Thomas Peter- 
son, of Lanark, Scotland, on the same matter, 
given in No. 12, page 426 of the same journal. 

Here will be found the matter more fully ex- 
plained, and better than we feel qualified to do, 
and so we will but call attention again to some 
passages of Scripture that we think bear on the 
subject ; at the same time admitting that the 
idea of such a channel becoming a fact, was first 
started in our imagination by reading the arti- 
cles of Messrs. Grimaldi and Peterson, in Life 
from the Dead. 

It would appear that the Holy City or Sanctu- 
ary will be located some miles to the northward 
of the present Jerusalem, upon the mountain 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 45 

plateau, or liftedup portion of Palestine, from 
Geba (north) to Rimmon, soiitli of Jerusalem, 
which will be a level expanse, or " turned as a 
plain " as Zechariah expresses it ; while the pro- 
fane, or commercial city, common to all the tribes, 
will be to the south of the present Jerusalem, 
about where Hebron is now situated. 

To use the words of Mr. Patterson in the arti- 
cle referred to, " what has been, may be again, 
and scientific men generally agree that the de- 
pression of the valley of the Jordan was caused 
by some great convulsion." Major Phillips is re- 
ported as saying, " that the mountains of Judea 
will be rent by an earthquake, when a deep val- 
ley would be laid open for the influx of the 
waters of the Great or Mediterranean Sea, to- 
wards the valley of the Jordan;" this water 
channel probably passing near to the future 
" profane " city of Jerusalem, and from there 
flow through the '' very great valley " made by 
the cleaving of the Mount of Olives, where like- 
ly it would join with " the river that could not 
be passed over," that is to " issue out from under 
the threshold of the house, eastward ;" and so 
the two streams form the rivers mentioned by the 
prophet Ezekiel, which when united will flow in- 
to and clean out the Dead Sea, form probably 
an inland sea in that vicinity, and from thence 
find its way down the valley of Arabali to the 
Gulf of Akabah and the Red Sea. 



46 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Now the prophet Zechariah seems distinctly to 
refer to this very rending by an earthquake of 
the mountains of Judea, when he warns the pres- 
ent inhabitants, or the people who will inhabit 
Judea and Jerusalem, when Olivet is cleaved in 
twain, and the other great convulsions take place 
in Palestine, whether such convulsions occur, as 
we assume they will, about or during 1882, or sub- 
sequently, mark well what Zechariah says, after 
describing how Olivet is to be *' cleaved in the 
midst thereof ;" " And ye shall flee to the valley 
of the mountains (of Judea evidently) ; for the 
valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal ; 
yea ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the 
earthquake in the days of Uzziah King of Ju- 
dah." (Zech xiv. 5). 

The place Azal here mentioned probably stands 
for Ascalon, which with its " sc converted into z, 
and o n cut off " would give Azal as stated by 
Zechariah. 

No one can affirm truthfully as yet, " that Oli- 
vet has cleaved in the midst thereof," as it must 
do at some future time, and when Zechariah's 
words receive fulfilment which they are sure to 
do, we shall expect to hear (D. Y.) of a great 
scramble of people, of all who escape the earth- 
quake in fact, towards Azal, through the valley 
of the mountains yet to be made : " for the val- 
ley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal " and 
if Azal stands for, or means Ascalon as has been 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 47 

surmised, then that valley will extend to the 
Mediterranean Sea, for Ascalon is situated on 
that Sea, somewhat southward of the latitude of 
Jerusalem. 

These words of Zechariah are so plain, and re- 
fer so unmistakably to events that have yet to 
take place, that they leave no doubt in our mind, 
about the manner in which will be brought about 
" the possible junction of the Red Sea with the 
Mediterranean, by way of the Dead Sea :" as Mr. 
Patterson expresses it in Life from the Dead. 

And so we assume that a water-way will be 
made by the earthquake, from Ascalon on the 
Mediterranean, through "the valley of the moun- 
tains " of Judea, near by the " profane " city of 
Jerusalem, and through the " very great valley of 
Olivet," into the Dead Sea, and so on into the 
Red Sea and Indian Ocean : and as certainly as 
the Lord " shall utterly destroy the tongue of the 
Egyptian Sea," or Gulf of Suez, thereby destroy- 
ing the Suez Canal also, so certainly " shall the 
valley of the mountains reach unto Azal " and 
"the waters of the Great Sea (Mediterranean) 
clean out the Dead Sea, which, being brought 
forth into the Red Sea, the waters of the Dead 
Sea shall be healed, and everything shall live 
whither the river, or canal cometh." 

Why did not England build the Suez Canal ? 
The very matter and Bible verses we have been 
considering, supplies in our opinion a most rea- 



48 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

sellable answer, and would seem to indicate that 
in view of the Suez Canal being destroyed short- 
ly, England was deterred by an All- wise God, 
from going to the expense of building the same, 
and did much better pecuniarily, by ^jurchasing 
one-half or thereabouts of said canal. And as 
we expect some day shortly to learn that the 
Suez Canal has become dry land, that strip of 
dry land will probably be the only portion of 
Egypt that Great Britain will ever own, out and 
out ; it will however form a very convenient dry 
way through Egypt from the Mediterranean, un- 
til the border of the Promised Land is reached. 
Now for a short argument concerning some 
other canals, about the making of which there 
has lately been a good deal of discussion ; to wit, 
the Panama Canal, proposed to be built (and by 
the very man who operated at Suez) from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific ocean, acroFS the Isthmus 
of Darien, and to which the American people 
generally, refuse their co-operation and support : 
and also the canal under consideration to be 
made from ocean to ocean across the continent 
at Tehuantepec or Nicaragua, and which appears 
to be the most feasible project of the two, but 
which seems to be in abeyance as it were ; and 
although Americans seem inclined to favor a ca- 
nal by this route, if a canal must be built at all, 
still they seem not fully to have made up their 
minds about the matter, and the project drags. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 49 

We desire to express, as well and plainly as we 
can, some reasonsjediy we think the project ought 
to drag, and why Americans should not hastily 
undertake to build, or assist to build the canals 
mentioned. Better by far await the outcome of 
the coming terrible convulsions of nature, at- 
tendant on the manifestation and restoration of 
Lost Israel, — Ephraim and his companion Tribes, 
and Manasseh — who, together with Judah or the 
Jews, will probably be restored to Palestine in 
1882 or thereabouts. This is but three years 
(allow ) from the present time, until which time 
we would humbly suggest that nothing of an 
expensive nature be undertaken in the matter of 
either of the canals spoken of, for in our opinion 
it is not absolutely necessary that such canals be 
built, believing that during the coming convul- 
sions, it is quite possible that one or both of them 
may be accomplished by the instrumentality of 
Jehovah, " when he ariseth to shake terribly the 
earth ;" and especially as we are assured that for 
Israel's sake and benefit. He has undertaken to 
create a (sure to be permanent) water-way from 
the Mediterranean to the Dead Sea and Red Sea. 
Apart from these mere suppositions regarding 
the Panama Canals, we feel tolerably sure that 
through His intervention, — " with His right hand 
and holy arm," — the Atlantic coast of the continent 
of Ameri(*a will be joined by land to Africa ; 
when a railway, or some less cumbersome, clean- 



50 SOME ASSUMPTIOJSrS. 

er, safer, and speedier mode of locomotion, — 
some invention of " the time of the end " wlien 
"knowledge shall be increased" wonderfully, 
takes the place of the present railway systems of • 
the earth,— might be built across that resurrect- 
ed land, — Atlantis — and via Egypt, and Pales- 
tine, etc., to the Persian Gulf, and thence to In- 
dia, China and all eastern lands. Thus would 
the trade of the great West, with all such East- 
ern lands, be made to pass through Jerusalem, 
the ultimate " praise and joy of the whole earth," 
or in other words the centering point for the 
commerce of the world. 

This would indeed alter the current of trade, 
be the most speedy and direct route to reach those 
Eastern lands, having also such yet-to-be-profit- 
able trading places en route, as (Atlantis) Africa, 
Egypt, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, Asia Minor and 
lands adjacent. We should also suppose it would 
nullify effectually the oft-referred-to Monroe 
doctrine; and force America to take an active 
part in the politics of the world, in preparation 
for the time coming, when federated with Brit- 
ain and the Jews (for Judah also shall fight at 
Jerusalem, Zech. xiv. 14) she will be bound to as- 
sist in the maintenance of freedom and the doc- 
trines of Christ ; and in repelling the combined 
attack of Gog (Russia) and confederate nations, 
who are certain to succeed for awhile, in plant- 
ing themselves in Jerusalem itself, after Israe 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 51 

shall have enjoyed her " rest," and become enor- 
mously wealthy ;^=^nd which dire time of trouble 
for Israel probably takes place just prior to the 
millennium. 

In order to explain our assumptions concerning 
" Atlantis," we must quote and try to make plain 
some few passages of the Bible ; which, since Mr. 
Hine identified Britain as the lost nation of Is- 
rael, and the United States as Manasseh,— the 
House of Joseph — is the best guide book, and 
surest withal, for all the events occurring in the 
earth to-day, whether of a political, religious, so- 
cial or geographical character. We must endea* 
vor to write as plainly as possible, hoping that 
the attention our views may perhaps draw to 
the subject, may induce some one more compe- 
tent to study out and expound the question of 
Will America be joined by land to Africa? 

We assume that it will, for the inference from 
some passages in the Bible would lead us to ex- 
pect some such stupendous change in the geog- 
raphy of the earth, when the Lord arises out of 
His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth 
for their iniquity, " when He shakes terribly the 
earth," and " destroys the sinners thereof," out of 
Israel's lands, prior to, or about the time of the 
restoration of Israel and Judali to Palestine. 

Our firm conviction is that Isaiah Ixv. 17, is 
upon the eve of being fulfilled—" For behold I 
create new heavens and a new earth, and the 



52 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

former shall not be remembered nor come into 
mind " — that this earth of ours is about to under- 
go a complete renovating, enlarging probably, 
and purifying by fire, in order to fit it for the re- 
ception of Christ ; the requirements of His peo- 
ple and all believers in Him ; and also for the 
first resurrection he it remembered — when the dead 
in Christ, by the millions let us hope, shall rise 
with incorruptible bodies, and " when we which 
are alive and remain " put on immortality and 
live and reign with Him on this earth (after its 
renewal) a thousand years. " But the rest of the 
dead lived not again till the thousand years are 
finished ;" and then possibly only awake to be 
judged and destroyed. 

The last quoted words from St. John (Rev. 
XX. 5) seem to be the most solemn of all the words 
attributed to that wonderful Seer, — for who can 
depict the feelings of any participator in the 
glories of the millennial morn, and the first res- 
urrection :— of the exceeding joy of meeting 
" our lost loved ones ;" or of grief at finding them 
not present — wanting a place in the everlast- 
ing Kingdom. 

How few people have any idea of the tremen- 
dous import of the Restoration of Israel, what it 
involves, and will accomplish ; and yet on this 
grand scheme of the Almighty hangs all the po- 
litical moves on the chess board of the nations ; 
in fact " the whole creation groaneth and the ex- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 53 

pectatioii of the creature (as St. Paul puts it) 
waiteth for the -uranif estation of the sons of 
God ;" to wit, Lost Israel in the flesh — the house 
of Israel proper — Great Britain : — and the house 
of Joseph,— Manasseli,--tlie United States of 
America. 

We assume that this restoration takes place in 
1882 or very shortly thereafter, from the teach- 
ings of the Great Pyramid. 

The abrupt ending of the '' Grand Gallery " 
of that building, which is assumed to symbolise 
the duration of our present dispensation by the 
number of inches in length of its floor— each inch 
a year of time, — seems to indicate a sudden end- 
ing of our present era ; and its floor-length be- 
ing (as reported) 1881'6 inches, or in years— 1881 
full ones and six tenths of a year plus, brings us, 
if our chronology is correct, within three years of 
the most momentous time earth has witnessed 
for ages, if it indeed has ever witnessed such a 
beneficial overturning sni it is going to experience — 
assuredly in the course of a few years from 
now. 

Another reason for the assumption that Israel's 
restoration is impending, is that Turkey, the 
power at present claiming to own Palestine, is 
showing unmistakable signs of dissolution, and 
when in the providence of Jehovah that event 
occurs — then, as the Duke of Wellington is re- 
ported to have said, " The world will have to be 



54 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

reconstructed," and in our opinion he could hard- 
ly have used a better or truer sentence. Should 
Turkey become defunct — some other power must 
of necessity own and occupy Palestine, and from 
" the signs of the times," and by the promise of 
the Almighty — there is scarcely any reason to 
doubt who that other power is, for to mention 
only one sign — the protectorate of Asiatic Turkey 
— gives Great Britain, i. e. Israel, virtually the 
control of the Promised Land ; and in truth it 
would seem that Israel's and Judah's long cap- 
tivities are speedily drawing to a close, and that 
" the land promised to Abraham and his seed for 
ever," is upon the eve of being restored to them. 
That the convulsions and mighty changes 
treated of in this article, must take place, prior 
to the restoration of Israel, seems conclusive 
from the following passages of Scripture : " Be- 
hold the days come saith the Lord, that the city 
(Jerusalem) shall he huilt to the Lord " and the 
portions mentioned by the prophet — " shall be 
holy unto the Lord, it shall not be plucked up or 
thrown down any more for ever." (Jer. xxxi. 38- 
40) : and Zechariah referring to the very changes 
we have been considering, asserts "And men 
shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more ut- 
ter destruction : but Jerusalem shall be safely 
inhabited " (Zech. xiv. 11) : and Amos speaking 
of the restoration says : " And I will bring again 
the captivity of my people Israel, and they shall 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 55 

build the waste cities and inhabit them : and they 
shall plant vineyards and drink the wine there- 
of ; they shall also make gardens and eat the 
fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their 
land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of 
their land, which I have given them, saith the 
Lord thy God." (Amos ix. 14, 15). 

None of these predictions have been fulfilled 
so far, it is certain they must be literally accom- 
plished, and, as after the restoration the city of 
Jerusalem is to be built, and safely inhabited, 
and there is to be no more utter destruction ; and 
the city is not to be plucked up, nor thrown 
down any more for ever, and the people are to 
be no more pulled up out of their land, it is ut- 
terly impossible for any such terrific convulsions 
to occur, after their resettlement in the Promised 
Land, as are foretold to take place, before, as we 
understand it, the restoration of Israel to Pales- 
tine. 

Assuming this point to be settled, we will re- 
peat some of our assumptions in order to shorten 
our explanation of why we think America may 
possibly be joined to Africa. 

We have assumed that the United States rep- 
resents Manasseh, and that Isaiah xviii. 1, " Ho to 
the land shadowing with wings which is beyond 
the rivers of Ethiopia " (or Africa) ; as also Zeph. 
iii. 10— "From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia 
(Africa) my suppliants (Manasseh) even the 



56 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

daughter of my dispersed (Israel i. e. Great Brit- 
ain) shall bring mine offering " (of Jews), have 
reference to Manasseh's land — the United States 
of America. 

Now the word Africa, so far as we know, is not 
to be found in the Bible, nor was this continent 
known to exist (presumably) in Isaiah's or Zeph- 
aniah's days, therefore those prophets had to use 
a somewhat indefinite expression when alluding 
to the land, that they were permitted through 
inspiration to know, would some day be possessed 
by " the daughter of my dispersed," assumed 
Manasseh — " Joseph's branch that ran over the 
wall," or "outside the jurisdiction" of Israel 
(proper) assumed Great Britain. 

So when Isaiah in the instance under consider- 
ation, treats of Manasseh's future inheritance — 
the United States of America of to-day — he ex- 
claims, " Ho to the land shadowing with wings 
which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," know- 
ing full well by inspiration, that Manasseh would 
adopt an Eagle with outspread, or shadoiving 
ivings as his emblem or standard. 

The word " Ho " as we have it, is in Brown's 
English version of the Bible translated " Wo ;" 
both we suppose mean about the same thing, and 
are used to order any one or beast to stop, or to 
attract their attention. Probably " Wo " is the 
correct translation but the significance of " Ho " 
were it the proper rendering in this passage, 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 57 

would be wonderfully significant, for high and 
low, rich or poor In America. Judges, Senators or 
Hoodlums when wishing to attract the attention 
of their fellows, or cause them to stop, sing out 
Ho Judge ! Ho Senator ! or Ho Joe, Dick, Tom, 
Alphonso ! or whatever the Hoodlum! s name 
may be. 

There is a wide spread tradition that at some 
remote period, a portion of the crust of the earth 
subsided, went down under the waters ; and that 
same tradition couples the name "Atlantis" with 
such catastrophe (which might have caused the 
flood) ; and some accounts assert that the " Lost 
Atlantis " extended from the Atlantic coast of 
America, Florida and thereabouts,— via the Ba- 
hama Islands to Africa. Whether there is any 
substance in such tradition we know not ; it 
seems however that La Place, the once famous 
philosopher, gave as his opinion that just such 
an occurrence would have caused a flood, as the 
earth would lose its equilibrium, and heel over 
until it found its level again, thus causing the 
foundations of the great deep to rush to the new 
equator, thereby submerging " all the high hills 
that are under the whole heaven." 

In Gen. x. 25 ; and 1 Chronicles i. 19, it is writ- 
ten " And unto Eber were born two sons ; the 
the name of one was Peleg, for in his days was 
the earth divided : and his brother's name was 
Joktan." 



58 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

We assume this division of the earth to have 
been a geographical one, and thus have the bare 
statement of the "Word" that such a phenome- 
non did actually happen, and this Bible account 
strengthens if anything the "Atlantis" tradi- 
tion. 

Now there is a most significant passage in 
Isaiah li. 10 ; which, taken in conjunction with 
the strange references by that prophet and Zeph- 
aniah to the land " Beyond the rivers of Ethio- 
pia, leads us to assume that probably the " Lost 
Atlantis " may be resurrected, thereby causing 
America to rejoin Africa. 

After (in verse 9) referring to the " Arm of the 
Lord " Isaiah exclaims, " Art thou not it which 
hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep, 
that hath made the depths of the sea a way for 
the ransomed to pass over :" and in the very next 
verse he asserts " Therefore the redeemed of the 
Lord shall return and come with singing unto 
Zion ; and everlasting joy shall be upon their 
head : they shall obtain gladness and joy : and 
sorrow and mourning shall flee away." We un- 
derstand all this to mean, that at the restoration 
of Israel (the redeemed of the Lord that return 
to Zion) there will be a great dividing of the 
waters of the great deep. 

Now this passage of Scripture cannot possibly 
refer to the passage of the Eed Sea, by the Israel- 
ites under Moses, for that was an accomplished 



* SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 59 

fact long before Isaiali wrote, nor would the des- 
cription as the great deep reasonably apply to the 
Ked Sea, and so we assume the division of wa- 
ters predicted by Isaiah has yet to be accom- 
plished, and that the great deep probably signifies 
the great Atlantic, to which the word " Atlan- 
tis " bears a striking likeness. 

Attention is directed to the following texts of 
Scripture as perhaps strengthening the " Atlan- 
tis " assumption. " The breaker is come up be- 
fore them (Israel) : they have broken up before 
them (Israel ) : they have broken up and passed 
through the gate, and are gone out by it : and 
their King shall pass before them, and the Lord 
an the head of them." (Micah ii. 13). In the 
previous verse the prophet speaking for Jehovah 
says, " I will surely assemble O Jacob, (Israel) all 
of thee : I will surely gather the remnant of Is- 
rael, I will put them together as the sheep of Boz- 
rah, as the flock in the midst of their fold : they 
shall make great noise by reason of the multitude 
of men." And Isaiah xliii. 5, tells us: " I will 
bring thy seed from the East— (Australia, India, 
China and all eastern lands probably) and gather 
thee from the WestP 

"The land shadowing with wings,"— Manas- 
seh's land— the United States of America, (from 
whence is to be brought "the present or offering," 
of Jews unto the Lord) (Isa. xviii. 1, 7), is emphat- 
ically the land of the west\ it is where, we assume, 



62 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the largest planets of our solar system, Jupiter, 
Saturn, Uranus and Neptune will be no doubt ac- 
cessory, the effects of which conjunction approach- 
ing, have already begun to be felt in the fre- 
quency within the last two years of famines, 
floods, "His" mighty winds, earthquakes, fires 
and the like; should such a mighty change take 
place we repeat as the upraising of a continent 
out of the depths of the great deep, is it at all 
unreasonable to assume that such an upraising 
might cause "the earth to remove out of its 
place" ? (Isa. xiii.) or that by our earth so "remov- 
ing," the climate of the poles— which localities 
at one time it has been ascertained must have 
been temperate climates — might become so am- 
eliorated, that no drawback or difficulty would 
be experienced in making the northeast or 
northwest passages from northern Europe and 
America, to India and all eastern lands by sail- 
ing steam ships, in lieu of the long, and frequent- 
ly much-disturbed-by-storms passage via. the At- 
lantic Ocean? 

Then indeed would the desire of the nations 
to find a short waterway to the East be accom- 
plished, and our assumption that a great and 
marvellous change in the geography of the earth, 
to be brought about at the Restoration of Israel, 
be strikingly confirmed. 

We have Isaiah's sure word for it that at the 
time of Israel's return to their land, Jehovah, with 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 59 

fact long before Isaiah wrote, nor would the des- 
cription as the great deep reasonably apply to the 
Red Sea, and so we assume the division of wa- 
ters predicted by Isaiah has yet to be accom- 
plished, and that the great deep probably signifies 
the great Atlantic, to which the word " Atlan- 
tis " bears a striking likeness. 

Attention is directed to the following texts of 
Scripture as perhaps strengthening the " Atlan- 
tis " assumption. "The breaker is come up be- 
fore them (Israel) : they have broken up before 
them (Israel ) : they have broken up and passed 
through the gate, and are gone out by it : and 
their King shall pass before them, and the Lord 
on the head of them." (Micah ii. 13). In the 
previous verse the prophet speaking for Jehovah 
says, " I will surely assemble O Jacob, (Israel) all 
of thee : I will surely gather the remnant of Is- 
rael, I will put them together as the sheep of Boz- 
rah, as the flock in the midst of their fold : they 
shall make great noise by reason of the multitude 
of men." And Isaiah xliii. 5, tells us: " I will 
bring thy seed from the East — (Australia, India, 
China and all eastern lands probably) and gather 
thee from the Wesf'' 

"The land shadowing with wings,"— Manas- 
seh's land— the United States of America, (from 
whence is to be brought "the present or offering," 
of Jews unto the Lord) (Isa. xviii. 1, 7), is emphat- 
ically the land of the west; it is where, we assume, 



62 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the largest planets of our solar system, Jupiter, 
Saturn, Uranus and Neptune will be no doubt ac- 
cessory, the effects of which conjunction approach- 
ing, have already begun to be felt in the fre- 
quency within the last two years of famines, 
floods, "His" mighty winds, earthquakes, fires 
and the like; should such a mighty change take 
place we repeat as the upraising of a continent 
out of the depths of the great deep, is it at all 
unreasonable to assume that such an upraising 
might cause "the earth to remove out of its 
place" ? (Isa. xiii.) or that by our earth so "remov- 
ing," the climate of the poles— which localities 
at one time it has been ascertained must have 
been temperate climates — might become so am- 
eliorated, that no drawback or difficulty would 
be experienced in making the northeast or 
northwest passages from northern Europe and 
^pierica, to India and all eastern lands by sail- 
im steam ships, in lieu of the long, and frequent- 
l^ljauch-disturbed-by-storms passage via. the At- 
l|ijjp.^c Ocean? 
>B?Bi?P indeed would the desire of the nations 
l^j^d ^^ short waterway to the East be accom- 
plished, and our assumption that a great and 
i^^jggjjous change in the geography of the earth, 
iQ^p^pY^y^t about at the Restoration of Israel, 
be^fpj^:g^ confirmed. 

-d^8iS§^ feaiah's sure word for it that at the 
' ^yeturn to their land, Jehovah, with 




SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 63 

His mighty wind will shake His hand over the 
river (Nile) and- smite its seven streams (or 
months) that men may go over dry-shod (xi. 15) 
and with His arm dry the sea, the waters of the 
great deep, and make the depth (the floor, or 
bottom) of the sea, a way for the ransomed to 
pass over, and so we assume that "There shall be 
an highway (a dryway) for the remnant of His 
people, .... like as it was to Israel in the day 
that he came np out of Egypt." 

"The right hand of the Lord hath the pre-emi- 
nence, the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty 
things to pass," and with "His own right hand 
and holy arm," will He shortly, we assume, get 
Himself glory before all the nations of the 
earth. 

With regard to the "lost Atlantis," attention is 
directed to some occurences that have happened 
in the vicinity or neighborhood, from about 
where the America- African connecting link of 
land might be reasonably expected to attach 
itself to this continent, viz., Florida and adjacent 
coast states. 

On the 17th of Oct. 1879, the telegraph flashed 
the news around that the Chunkygal Mountain, 
one of the blue ridge range in North Carolina, 
showed signs of sinking amid convulsions like 
those of an earthquake, that cracks had appeared 
on its surface, extending in some instances for a 
quarter of a mile, with a depth of 75 feet, and so 



66 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

ing place in that building, for Israel and " the 
meek of the earth " to enter into as it were — 
while "the nations" pass through the low fifty- 
two inch passage leading from the Grand Gal- 
lery to the Antechamber: 

The two chapters of Isaiah alluded to— viz. the 
34th and 63d ; — especially the verses quoted, ap- 
pear to us to leave no doubt that at, or about the 
time of the Lord's vengeance, the restoration of 
all Israel and Judah will take place, "The year 
of my redeemed is come :" " the year of recom- 
penses for the controversy of Zion " will have ar- 
rived, and it is remarkable that both chapters re- 
fer to Bozrah, and the land of Idumea — which 
means Edom the country of Esau or the Turks — 
Bozrah, under a somewhat similar name (Boszra) 
to-day, being a town in the Turkish dominions. 
Now Esdras in his second Book, sixth chapter, 
which treats of the times now fast approaching 
apparently, records what the Lord told him in 
reference to the same ; at the seventh verse he 
inquires of the Lord : 

"What shall be the parting asunder of the 
times ; or when shall be the end of the first and 
the beginning of it that f oUoweth ? (8) and He 
said unto me. From Abraham unto Isaac, when 
Jacob and Esau were born of him, Jacob's hand 
held first the heel of Esau. (9) For Esau is the 
end of the world, and Jacob (Israel) is the begin- 
ing of it that foUoweth." 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 63 

His mighty wind will shake His hand over the 
river (Nile) and^ smite its seven streams (or 
mouths) that men may go over dry-shod (xi. 15) 
and with His arm dry the sea, the waters of the 
great deep, and make the depth (the floor, or 
bottom) of the sea, a way for the ransomed to 
pass over, and so we assume that "There shall be 
an highway (a dryway) for the remnant of His 
people, .... like as it was to Israel in the day 
that he came up out of Egypt." 

"The right hand of the Lord hath the pre-emi- 
nence, the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty 
things to pass," and with "His own right hand 
and holy arm," will He shortly, we assume, get 
Himself glory before all the nations of the 
earth. 

With regard to the "lost Atlantis," attention is 
directed to some occurences that have happened 
in the vicinity or neighborhood, from about 
where the America- African connecting link of 
land might be reasonably expected to attach 
itself to this continent, viz., Florida and adjacent 
coast states. 

On the 17th of Oct. 1879, the telegraph flashed 
the news around that the Chunkygal Mountain, 
one of the blue ridge range in North Carolina, 
showed signs of sinking amid convulsions like 
those of an earthquake, that cracks had appeared 
on its surface, extending in some instances for a 
quarter of a mile, with a depth of 75 feet, and so 



66 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

ing place in that building, for Israel and " the 
meek of the earth " to enter into as it were — 
while "the nations" pass through the low fifty- 
two inch passage leading from the Grand Gal- 
lery to the Antechamber: 

The two chapters of Isaiah alluded to— viz. the 
34th and 63d ; — especially the verses quoted, ap- 
pear to us to leave no doubt that at, or about the 
time of the Lord's vengeance, the restoration of 
all Israel and Judah will take place, " The year 
of my redeemed is come :" " the year of recom- 
penses for the controversy of Zion " will have ar- 
rived, and it is remarkable that both chapters re- 
fer to Bozrah, and the land of Idumea — which 
means Edom the country of Esau or the Turks — 
Bozrah, under a somewhat similar name (Boszra) 
to-day, being a town in the Turkish dominions. 
Now Esdras in his second Book, sixth chapter, 
which treats of the times now fast approaching 
apparently, records what the Lord told him in 
reference to the same ; at the seventh verse he 
inquires of the Lord : 

"What shall be the parting asunder of the 
times ; or when shall be the end of the first and 
the beginning of it that f olloweth ? (8) and He 
said unto me. From Abraham unto Isaac, when 
Jacob and Esau were born of him, Jacob's hand 
held first the heel of Esau. (9) For Esau is the 
end of the world, and Jacob (Israel) is thebegin- 
ing of it that foUoweth." 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 67 

We understand from this that the collapse of 
the Turkish power— (Esau, Edom, Turks) which 
we assume takes place in 1882, ends the present 
Gospel dispensation— and that Jacob (Israel) 
takes Esau's (Turk's place in Palestine — and is 
the means of bringing about, or " is the begin- 
ning of it that followeth," 

An Entieely New and Wondrous Era ! ! 

Jeremiah records that at the fall of Edom 
(Esau, Turks) the earth i s moved, Jer. xlxix. 21 . Isa- 
iah asserts — " Therefore I will shake the heavens, 
and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the 
wrath of the Lord of hosts and in the day of His 
fierce anger"— (Isa. xiii. 13,) and again in the 
24th chapter, at the 19th and 20th verses he says: 
" The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is 
clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 
— The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, 
and shall be removed like a cottage ;" and to sup- 
port the ideas we have advanced repeatedly, he 
(Isaiah) records in the 23d verse: 

" Then the moon shall be confounded and the 
sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts shall reign 
in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before His 
ancients (Israel and Judah) gloriously." i. e. at 
the restoration. These references to the sun and 
moon agree with his prediction in the 13th chap- 
ter and 10th verse, where he affirms that at the 
day of the Lord's vengeance, anger, and wrath— 
" The sun shall be darkened in his going forth, 



70 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

and restoration, "The Atlantic Coast of the con- 
tinent of America, will be joined by land to Af- 
rica," (or Ethiopia as the inspired writers term 
it), thereby assisting to cause "the earth to 
remove out of her place," and to "stagger like a 
drunkard," and in crossing this new "Atlantis," 
or connecting link of land between America and 
Africa, "even by the way that they had not gone 
with their feet," the children of Israel and chil- 
dren of Judah together "shall ask the way to 
Zion, with their faces thitherward;" Jer. 1. 5. 

And again we ask 

"who shall live when ood doeth this?" 
We have this assurance however, that "when 
the Lord bringeth back the captivity of His peo- 
ple, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad," 
(Isa. xiv. 7), and so may the Lord "hasten it in His 
time." (Isa. Ix. 22). 

San Francisco, Sept. 1879. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 67 

We understand from this that the collapse of 
the Turkish power— (Esau, Edom, Turks) which 
we assume takes place in 1882, ends the present 
Gospel dispensation— and that Jacob (Israel) 
takes Esau's (Turk's place in Palestine — and is 
the means of bringing about, or " is the begin- 
ning of it that followeth," 

An Entirely New and Wondrous Era ! ! 

Jeremiah records that at the fall of Edom 
(Esau, Turks) the earth i^moved, Jer. xlxix. 21. Isa- 
iah asserts — " Therefore I will shake the heavens, 
and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the 
wrath of the Lord of hosts and in the day of His 
fierce anger"— (Isa. xiii. 13,) and again in the 
24th chapter, at the 19th and 20th verses he says: 
" The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is 
clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 
—The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, 
and shall be removed like a cottage ;" and to sup- 
port the ideas we have advanced repeatedly, he 
(Isaiah) records in the 23d verse: 

" Then the moon shall be confounded and the 
sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts shall reign 
in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before His 
ancients (Israel and Judah) gloriously." i. e. at 
the restoration. These references to the sun and 
moon agree with his prediction in the 13th chap- 
ter and 10th verse, where he affirms that at the 
day of the Lord's vengeance, anger, and wrath— 
'' The sun shall be darkened in his going forth» 



70 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

and restoration, "The Atlantic Coast of the con- 
tinent of America, will be joined by land to Af- 
rica," (or Ethiopia as the inspired writers term 
it), thereby assisting to cause "the earth to 
remove out of her place," and to "stagger like a 
drunkard," and in crossing this new "Atlantis," 
or connecting link of land between America and 
Africa, "even by the way that they had not gone 
with their feet," the children of Israel and chil- 
dren of Judah together "shall ask the way to 
Zion, with their faces thitherward;" Jer. 1. 5. 
And again we ask 

"who shall live when aOD DOETH THIS?" 

We have this assurance however, that "when 
the Lord bringeth back the captivity of His peo- 
ple, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad," 
(Isa. xiv. 7), and so may the Lord "hasten it in His 
time." (Isa. Ix. 22). 
San Francisco, Sept. 1879. 



ARTICLE III. 

Will Polygamy become an established custom again 
after the restoration of israel? 

"honi soit qui MAL Y PENSE." 

"And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, 
saying, We will eat onr own bread, and wear our own apparel; 
only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach." 
(Isaiah vi. 1). 

"How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? 
for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth, a woman 
shall compass a man." (Jer. xxxi. 22). 

"I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and deli- 
cate woman." (Jer. vi. 2), 

"For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your 
ways, my ways saith the Lord." (Isa. Iv. 8). 

Aware that the subject here introduced is a 
delicate one, we will direct attention to the motto 
given above, and to be found to-day on the stand- 
ard of Great Britain, wishing that "evil be to 
him who evil thinks" of our poor attempt to han- 
dle this important and much misunderstood eye- 
sore as it is sometimes called in the United States 
of America. 

In the first place, consideration must be given 
to the expression of Isaiah, "And in that day;" 
and as a similar expression is frequently used 
throughout the Bible, by other prophets than 



74 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Mr. Hine argues that the words "Zion"— 
*' daughter of Zion" etc., can with propriety mean 
Israel — daughter of Israel, and we agree with 
him, thinking that often the terms applied to 
Manasseh are very ambiguous — and have been 
intended to perpetuate the " blindness that was to 
happen to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
had come in ; this being our assumption little 
doubt can be left from the Bible, about the style 
or name, the offspring of Zion— offspring of Is- 
rael — offspring of Great Britain, would be likely 
to be addressed by ; for " I have likened the 
daughter of Zion, (of Israel or of Great Britain 
assumed) to a comely and delicate woman," and 
the fact is, the representative human of these 
Great United States — Manasseh,— offspring of 
Great Britain — is " Columbia, — portrayed as a 
comely — though perhaps somewhat robust wo- 
man. This is convincing, if our assumptions are 
correct. Yet another idea in support of the 
daughter of my people, etc., being Manasseh — 
or United States of America — In the first place, 
in such passages where it is stated — " the daugh- 
ter of Zion," " the daughter of my people," " the 
daughter of my dispersed " etc., two parties are 
evidently employed, (for the blinding process) 
where one party— a direct reference to a certain 
nation or people — would have sufficed, had it 
been politic, or destined for Israel, (Great Britain) 
and her mighty daughter (U. S. America) to 



ARTICLE III. 

Will Polygamy become an established custom again 
after the restoration of israel? 

"honi soit qui MAL Y PENSE." 

"And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, 
saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; 
only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach." 
(Isaiah vi. 1). 

"How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? 
for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth, a woman 
shall compass a man." (Jer. xxxi. 22). 

"I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and deli- 
cate woman." (Jer. vi. 2). 

"For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your 
ways, my ways saith the Lord." (Isa. Iv. 8). 

Aware that tlie subject here introduced is a 
delicate one, we will direct attention to the motto 
given above, and to be found to-day on the stand- 
ard of Great Britain, wishing that "evil be to 
him who evil thinks" of our poor attempt to han- 
dle this important and much misunderstood eye- 
sore as it is sometimes called in the United States 
of America. 

In the first place, consideration must be given 
to the expression of Isaiah, "And in that day;" 
and as a similar expression is frequently used 
throughout the Bible, by other prophets than 



74 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Mr. Hine argues that the words ''Zion"— 
*' daughter of Zion" etc., can with propriety mean 
jfer^^Z— daughter of Israel, and we agree with 
him, thinking that often the terms applied to 
Manasseh are very ambiguous — and have been 
intended to perpetuate the " blindness that was to 
happen to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
had come in ; this being our assumption little 
doubt can be left from the Bible, about the style 
or name, the offspring of Zion — offspring of Is- 
rael — offspring of Great Britain, would be likely 
to be addressed by ; for " I have likened the 
daughter of Zion, (of Israel or of Great Britain 
assumed) to a comely and delicate woman," and 
the fact is, the representative human of these 
Great United States — Manasseh,— offspring of 
Great Britain — is " Columbia, — portrayed as a 
comely — though perhaps somewhat robust wo- 
man. This is convincing, if our assumptions are 
correct. Yet another idea in support of the 
daughter of my people, etc., being Manasseh — 
or United States of America — In the first place, 
in such passages where it is stated—" the daugh- 
ter of Zion," " the daughter of my people," " the 
daughter of my dispersed " etc., two parties are 
evidently employed, (for the blinding process) 
where one party— a direct reference to a certain 
nation or people — would have sufficed, had it 
been politic, or destined for Israel, (Great Britain) 
and her mighty daughter (U. S. America) to 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 75 

have been known ; all down through the ages 
since the Assyrian.-captivity in cir. 700 B. C, as 
far as Israel is concerned, and from the time of 
the independence of these United States so far 
as Manasseh is related. 

"My people" we assume, could be applied with 
equal propriety to either Israel or Judah, to 
either Great Britain or the Jews of to-day; but 
when we come to the expression "daughter of 
my people" etc., the inference cannot be mistaken 
that such passage must refer to Great Britain, 
or Israel as my people', for my people Judah, the 
other branch of Israel, have no nation-colony, or 
daughter, sprung from them, are not even a po- 
litical power in the earth themselves, but "take 
their inheritance (at present) in themselves," and 
are a scattered people to-day throughout all the 
earth, known everywhere by "the show of their 
countenance" as Jews. 

And so we again assume that the "daughter of 
my dispersed," "my people," "Zion" or "Israel," 
must of necessity refer to the one child or colony 
or daughter losf" to Great Britain or Israel, the 
colony formerly attached to Great Britain; at 
present independent, (and for a time to remain 
so) of that power, the United States of America, 
assumed Manasseh. 

Before starting on the consideration of our 

* See Isaiah xlix. 19, 20, and remember New Zealand, South Africa, Aus- 
tralia, etc., saying: "Too strait" after the loss of America. 



76 SOME assumptio:n^s. 

delicate subject, one more reference to the mean- 
ing of Zion will perhaps not be thonght out of 
place. Isaiah in alluding to the word Zion, in 
his 51st chapter, 16th verse says: "and say unto 
Zion, thou art my people.'''' This is most convincing 
testimony of the correctness of Mr. Hine's reason- 
ing, and assures us also that perhaps our assump- 
tion with regard to "Zion" meaning Israel my 
people, is a correct one. Now for the considera- 
tion of a Polygamous subject. 

We take the opportunity of prefacing our own 
remarks on this matter, by extracts taken (a very 
clear view we think) from a work styled "The 
History and Philosophy of Marriage, or Poly- 
gamy and Monogamy compared, by a Christian 
Philanthropist, published by James Campbell, 
18 Tremont Street, Boston, in 1869. "This author, 
after having "analyzed and demonstrated the 
fundamental laws of love and marriage," says: 

"I shall now attempt with candor and simpli- 
"city, to trace the origin and indicate the moral 
"characteristics of the two social systems of mon- 
"ogamy and polygamy, and to apply to them the 
"same tests of philosophical analysis and compar- 
" ison. And here allow me to say that it is neces- 
" sary to arm ourselves with patient candor or we 
"cannot appreciate the truth and justice of any 
" fair analysis gf these systems. As we have been 
" brought up under the system of monogamy, we 
*'have inherited the prejudices of that system; 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 77 

■**and havinp: been taught to look upon the oppo- 
"site one with detestation and contempt, we are, 
"on that account, but ill qualified to judge 
*' between them. 

"Let us remember that, whether our prejudices 
"are right or wrong, they are predjudices only. 
"We have not stopped to reason; we have been 
"content to cherish our opinions on this subject 
"without examination and without reason. We 
"have always accustomed ourselves to believe 
"that polygamy originated in barbarism: that it 
"is perpetuated by barbarians only, and that it 
"panders to the basest and most depraved of hu- 
"man passions. But let us now think for our- 
" selves. For one I claim that right. I dare to 
"question the superior purity of monogamy; and 
"on behalf of the despised and persecuted sys- 
" tem of polygamy, I venture to appeal from the 
"rash decisions of prejudice, to the solemn tri 
"bunals of divine and natural law, and in sup- 
"port of thi^ appeal, I cite the facts of sacred 
"and profane history, and plead the inalienable 
" rights of man. 

POLYGAMY IS NOT BARBAEISM. 

" If European monogamists have hitherto sur- 
" prised all other men in civilization and social 
"happiness, it is not on account of their chris- 
"tianity. 

(But especially, in the cases of Great Britain 
and the United States, on account of their 



78 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

being parts of Israel, by which people, when 
in their land in days of yore, polygamy was an 
undoubted custom. — Ed.) 

"Even a perverted Christianity, a corrupted 
"Christianity, a Roman Christianity, is better 
"than idolatry or Mohammedanism. (Doubtful, 
"very). What then may we not hope when 
"Christianity shall become free and pure and 
"restored to its pristine simplicity and glory? 

"An idolatrous nation practising monogamy 
"has never been able long to exist. History does 
"not furnish one example. Such nations soon 
"become so incurably corrupt as to incur the 
"wrath of God, and are swept from the face of 
"the earth. 

"Neither civilization nor barbarism; military 
"power or pusillanimity; tyranny or freedom; 
"monarchy, aristocracy, or democracy; literature, 
"art, wealth, genius, or stupidity has ever been 
"able to save them. Many such states and na- 
"tions have started in the race of glory and per- 
" petual empire, but each of them has come to 
"premature decay. Such were the different 
" states of ancient Greece, and ancient Italy, many 
"of them distinguished for having produced men 
"of the most brilliant genius and the most 
*' renowned experience in the various arts of peace 
"and war, and several of them achieving exten- 
^' sive conquests and becoming vast empires, yet 
" they very soon collapsed and went to ruin. And 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 79 

"such was the fate of the many scores or per- 
**haps hundrecfe^f the petty states of all Europe 
*' before the establishment of Christianity. They 
*' rose, they flourished, they became licentious, 
*' they fell. Wave after wave of the purer races 
*'of the polygamists of Asia rolled over them, and 
"assumed their places; and as these in turn fell 
*' into their social habits, and adopted their mon- 
*'ogamy, and became corrupt, they also became 
"extinct, and were succeeded by newer and 
"purer immigrations. On the other hand the 
"polygamists of Asia have preserved their so- 
"cial purity, and along with it many of their 
"nationalities through every age, notwithstand- 
"ing their idolatry and Mohammedanism Such 
" are the nations of China, Japan, Persia, and Ara- 
"bia, whose living languages and existing laws 
" date back to the very earliest records of anti- 
"quity. 

"An intelligent christian nation practising 
" polygamy has never yet existed, simply because 
"the two institutions have hitherto been falsely 
" deemed incompatible and irreconcilable . . . 
"Polygamy is not barbarism, for it has been 
"maintained and supported by such men as Abra- 
" ham, Jacob, Moses, David, and Solomon, whose 
" superiors in all that constitutes the highest civil- 
"ization — knowledge, piety, wisdom, and refine- 
"ment of mind, and manners — the world has 
"never known, either in ancient or modern times. 



80 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

" Yet polygamy, though it be not barbarism, 
"has almost always and everywhere prevailed, 
" where a simple, natural, and inartificial state of 
" society subsists. Its origin is coeval with that 
" of the human race. It is mentioned before the 
"flood. As soon as mankind were multiplied 
" upon the earth, it was discovered that the num- 
" ber of the women exceeded that of the men, and 
"also that the amorous passions of the men were 
" stronger than those of women. Polygamy 
"brings both these inequalities together, and 
" allows them to correct each other. It furnishes 
" every woman who wishes to marry, a husband 
" and a home ; and gives every man an oppor- 
" tunity of expending his superabundant vitality 
" in an honest way. 

WHY GOD MADE BUT OKE WOMAN. 

"If it be objected that Grod created but one 
" woman for Adam, it is sufficient answer to reply 
" that both, the man and the woman, were also 
^' created perfect. 

" They were perfect in health, and perfect in 
"morals. But we are now imperfect in both 
" respects, and we need a social system adapted to 
"men and women as they are. If humanity 
"shall ever be restored to its pristine strength 
" and beauty, the equality of the sexes will also 
" be restored, and there will be a man for every 
"woman, and a woman for every man; a true 
" woman without imperfection, whose accomplish- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 81 

" ments will not be superficial, nor whose attrac- 
"tions artificia.l-r'but wliose rosy cheeks, and 
" pearly teeth, and swelling breasts, and cluster- 
" ing ringlets shall be all her own. God speed 

"the day ! ! 

" But as it is now, there is not a man for every 
" woman, and either some women must remain 
"" unmarried and ' waste their sweetness on the 
" desert air,' and be entirely deprived of their 
" birthright, and denied all matrimonial advan- 
" tages, or they may several of them agree to 
"share those advantages in common with each 
"other, by having a single husband between 
" them. Polygamy does not compel them to do 
" this ; it only permits them to do it in case they 
" have no opportunity to do better. On the other 
" hand it does not compel a man to marry even 
" one woman, much less to have more ; but if the 
" intensity of his passion urges him to such lengths 
" that he must have and will have more than one, 
" it requires him to take them honestly and hon- 
" orably, and to support them and be a true hus- 
" band to them. 

POLYGAMY TAUGHT IN THE BIBLE. 

"The sacred Scriptures represent the wisest 
"and best men that ever lived as practising 
" polygamy, with Divine blessing and approval. 
"David had seven wives before he reigned in 
" Jerusalem, and ' he took more concubines and 
" wives out of Jerusalem, after he was come from 



82 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

" Hebron,' (2 Sam. v. 13), for ' God gave him the 
" house of Saul and the wives of Saul into his 
" bosom,' (2 Sam. ii. 8). When God reproved 
"Abimelech, King of Gerar, for his intended 
" adultery with Sarah, wife of Abraham, He did 
*' at the same time approve of his polygamy ; for 
" Abimelech said, ' in the integrity of my heart 
" and innocency of my hands have I done this.' 
" ' said he not unto me she is my sister ? and she, 
" even she herself said, he is my brother,' ' and 
" God said, I know thou didst this in the integ- 
" rity of thy heart ; now therefore restore this 
" man his wife. And God healed Abimelech and 
"" his wife and his maid-servants.' (Genesis 
" chap. xx). 

" God could allow him to live in open polygamy 
"without reproof, and in 'the integrity of his 
" heart,' but could not allow him to commit adul- 
" tery, even ignorantly. 

" Solomon was reproved for multiplying the 
" number of his wives to an unreasonable and 
"ostentatious degree, but more especially for 
" having taken them from heathen nations ; ' for 
" they turned away his heart after other gods,' 
" but these are the only reasons assigned for his 
"reproof, there being no intimation that poly- 
" gamy was wrong in itself. 

" But it is unnecessary to cite other examples 
" from the bible. No one familiar with that book 
" has ever denied that polygamy is taught in the 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 83 

" Old Testament, and yet most Christians suppose 
" it to be forbidden in the New. Have we any 
" right to such a supposition ? Are we right in 
"entertaining any supposition on this subject? 
" If it is forbidden in the New Testament have 
" we not a right to demand the most unequivocal 
" and undoubted proofs of such prohibition ? Is 
" the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the 
*' Christian's God, or is He not ? Is it not possible 
" that this supposition is an error ? And if an 
" error, is it not possible that it has been one 
*' means of lessening our reverence for the Old 
" Testament, and thereby undermining our confi- 
" dence in the Bible as a whole ? If this supposi- 
" tion is an error, has it not been tending to make 
"infidels of us all? ... 

" Christ Himself was altogether silent in respect 
" to polygamy, not once alluding to it ; yet it was 
" practised at the time of His advent throughout 
" Judea and Galilee, and in all the other countries 
" of Asia and Africa, and without doubt by some 
" of His own disciples. 

" The Book of the Acts is equally silent as the 
" four gospels are. No allusion to it is found in 
" any of the sermons or instructions or discus- 
" sions of the apostles and early saints recorded 
" in that book. It was not because Jesus or the 
" Apostles durst not condemn it, had they con- 
" sidered it sinful, that they did not speak of it, 
" for Jesus hesitated not to denounce the sins of 



84 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

hypocrisy, covetousness, and adultery, and 
even to alter and amend apparently, tl;e ancient 
laws respecting divorce and retaliation ; but He 
never rebuked tliem for their polygamy, nor in- 
stituted any change in that system. And this 
uniform silence so far as it implies anything, 
implies approval. 

" John the Baptist was thrown into prison, 
where he was afterwards beheaded, for reprov- 
ing King Herod on account of his adultery, and 
we cannot doubt that if he had considered poly- 
gamy to be sinful, he would have mentioned it; 
for Herod's father was just before that time 
living with nine wives, whose names are re- 
corded by Josephus in his ' Antiquities of the 
Jews ' (book 17, chap. 1 and 3), but John only 
reproved him for marrying Herodias, his brother 
Philip's wife, while his brother was living. He 
administered the same reproof to Herod that 
Nathan had formerly done to David, and for 
similar reasons. 

"The apostles always denounced the sins of 
fornication and adultery, but never denounced 
polygamy, nor intimated in any way that it was 
a sin. In all the long and painful catalogues 
of sins enumerated in the 1st and 3d chapters 
of Romans many of which relate to the unlaw- 
ful indulgence of the amorous propensities, 
polygamy is not once named. It is the very 
place where it is morally certain that it would 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 85 

" have been named if it were sinful ; and that it 
" is not there named, we are fully warranted to 
" believe that it is not sinful. 

MONOGAMY OF BISHOPS AND DEACONS. 

"The only portions of the Sacred Writings 
'which seem to disapprove of polygamy are 
' found in the Epistles of Paul concerning the 
' qualifications of bishops and deacons. These 
' passages have been variously interpreted by 
'various commentators. Some suppose that it 
' forbids these officers of the church from con- 
' tracting a second marriage, after the death of 
' the first wife ; others that it forbids any but 
'married persons being inducted into these 
' sacred offices — that they must be the husbands 
' of ODe wife at least — but that it does not forbid 
' them from taking more. But the commonly re- 
' ceived opinion, and the one to which I am my- 
' self inclined, is, that in chosing men for these 
' offices, such men should be chosen who are not 
' much inclined to amorous pleasures, and each 
' of whom has one wife only. They should be 
' men of peculiar temperance and sobriety. This 
' implies that polygamy was still practised in the 
' primitive Christian churches ; for otherwise it 
' would have been superfluous and irrelevant to 
' mention this as a special qualification in a can- 
' didate for one of those offices. And even this 
' recommendation applies only to candidates, and 
' not to those who have been already ordained. 



86 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

*' In confirmation of these views I here cite the 
*' authority of James McKnight, D. D., one of the 
*' most learned commentators on the New Testa- 
*' ment. 

" As the Asiatic nations universally practised polygamy from 
an inordinate love of the pleasures of the flesh, the Apostle 
ordered, by inspiration, that none should be made bishops but 
those, vi^ho by avoiding polygamy had showed themselves tem- 
perate in the use of sensual pleasures .... It may be ob- 
jected perhaps that the Gospel ought to have prohibited the 
people, as well as the ministers of religion from polygamy and 
divorce, if these things were morally evil. 

As to divorce, the answer is, all, both clergy and people, 
were restrained from unjust divorces by the precept of 
Christ. With respect to polygamy being an offence against 
political prudence, rather than against morality, it had been per- 
mitted to the Jews by Moses, and was generally practised by 
the Eastern nations as a matter of indifference ; it was, there- 
fore, to be corrected mildly and gradually, by example rather 
than by express precept, without occasioning those domestic 
troubles and causeless divorces which must necessarily have 
ensued, if, by an express injunction of the apostles, husbands 
immediately on their becoming Christians, had been obliged to 
put away all their wives except one.^^—Com'nwntary on 1 Tim. 
iii. 2. 

"This testimony is specially valuable as being 
"extorted by the force of truth, from an avowed 
"advocate of monogamy. Although it is highly 
"colored by that system, yet these four paints 
"are distinctly admitted: 

1. "That polygamy was commonly practised 
"by the primitive christians. 2. That it had 
"been expressly permitted in the Old Testament. 
"3. That it was not prohibited in the New Testa- 
"ment. 4. That it was from political and pru- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 87 

"dential considerations, and not from any im- 
"morality in it, thatrcandidates for the ministry 
" were recommended to abstain from it. Hence, 
"we conclude that this recommendation of the 
"apostle was made out of respect to the preju- 
"dices of the Greeks and Romans, under whose 
"laws they were then living, and who practise a 
" corrupt and licentious monogamy 

"It was doubtless for the same reasons that 
"the same apostle reccommended to the Corin- 
"thian Christians not to marry; but no one ex- 
"cepta Shaking Quaker, or a Roman Catholic, 
"can believe that such a recommendation was 
"intended to apply to all persons, at all times 
"and places, or that it was proper then, on any 
"other ground than the notorious corruption of 
" Corinthian morals. 

'Now polygamy is either right, or it is wrong. 
"If it is wrong, it is contrary to the will of God, 
"If it is contrary to the will of God now, it ah 
" ways has been, ever since the fall of man; for 
''God has not changed, human nature has not 
" changed, and the mutual relation of the sexes 
" has not changed. If it is contrary to the Divine 
" will, God would certainly have expressed de- 
" cided disapprobation of it in His word, and de- 
"nounced those who practised it. But on the 
" contrary, it was, by the Mosaic law expressly 
"sanctioned, and under certain circumstances 
"expressly commanded, as fully appears from 



88 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

*'Deut. xxii. 28; and xxv. 5. In the former pas- 
" sage it was commanded that if any man (wheth- 
^'er married or unmarried) had illicit inter- 
'' course with an unbetrothed virgin, then he 
" must marry her, and must not put her away all 
"his life. In the other passage it was com- 
" manded that when a married man died with- 
"out issue, his brother must marry his widow. 
"And this command is positive, whether the 
" surviving brother have a wife already or not; 
"and even if several such married brothers 
" should die, and leave no offspring, the surviv- 
" ing brother would be obliged, by this law, to 
"marry all the widows; and in each case, the 
" first-born children would succeed to the inher- 
" itance of their mothers' first husbands, but the 
"younger children would belong to their own 
"father. 

" This was the law in Israel, long before the 
" ceremonial law of Moses, as we learn from the 
"thirty-eighth chapter of Genesis, where it is 
" stated that Onan the son of Judah, was required 
" to marry the widow of his brother Er, and because 
" he took a wicked course to prevent having off- 
" spring by her, he was put to death by the im- 
" mediate act of God. 

" The entire book of Ruth, also constitutes a 
" beautiful illustration and commentary of this 
"ancient law; and it is mentioned in the New 
"Testament in such terms as to imply that it 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 89 

" was still in force in the time of Christ. (Matt, 
"xxii. 24, 28). — 

POLYGAMY APPROVED OF GOD. 

" I sum up the Divine testimony thus : If poly- 
' gamy is now a vice and a sin, like adultery, or 
' lying, or stealing, it always has been and always 
' will be a sin, and God would never have ap- 
' proved or commanded it in two cases at least, 
' viz., in case of the married man's illicit inter- 
' course with an unbetrothed virgin ; and in case 
' of the married man's brother's widow ; and in 
' these cases therefore it cannot be a sin. In f ur- 
' tlier proof of its innocence, let it be remembered 
' that it was practised without rebuke by Abra- 
' ham, when he was styled ' The friend of God ;' 
' by Jacob, when his name was changed to Israel 
' on account of his piety and faith ; by David, 
' when God Himself gave testimony and said, I 
' have found David the son of Jesse a man after 
'my own heart,' and by many others whose 
'names will be held in everlasting remembrance, 
' being preserved in Holy Writ, long after those 
'of modern pseudo-religionists, who now de- 
'nounce polygamy as barbarous and sinful, 
' shall have perished in oblivion. 

" I have demonstrated that monogamy is not 
' commanded in the Bible, and that it is not the 
' doctrine of Christianity. I account for its ori- 
'gin that it is the joint offspring of Paganism and 



90 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

''Romanism. The social system of European 
" monogamy is proved to be derived from the an- 
" cient Greeks and Romans (especially from the 
" latter) by the early histories of the nations of 
"Europe, and by an uninterrupted descent of 
"traditional customs from them to our own 
" times. It is one of those Pagan obominations 
''which we have inherited, which the Roman 
" Church has sanctioned and confirmed, and from 
" which we find it so difficult to emancipate our- 
" selves. 

MONOGAMY PREVENTS MARRIAGE. 

" Under the system of monogamy it is impossi- 
" ble for half the women to live in the enjoyment 
" of the married state. This cruel and oppres- 
" sive system is compelling them either to repress 
" the fondest sensibilities and the most imperative 
" demands of nature, and to renounce their dear- 
" est rights ; or else to assert them in a clandes- 
" tine and forbidden manner, and then to aban- 
" don themselves to a life of infamy, and an eter- 
"nityof shame and woe. 

"In older and more wealthy countries practising 
" monogamy, the comparative number of unmar- 
" ried to married women is even greater. The 
" statistical tables of England show that less than 
"one-third of the marriageable women of that 
" country were living in marriage at the time of 
" the last census. At the period of the highest 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 91 

" glory of the Roman empire, and also during the 
" long decline, whilewealth and luxury increased, 
" and the artificial conventionalities, of society 
" were greatly multiplied, it was observed with 
" alarm, that marriages became less and less fre- 
" quent, and were consummated later and later 
" in life : and all the power of the government 
" was exerted in vain to avert the growing evil. 
" Heavy fines and special taxes were levied upon 
" old bachelors, and high premiums were .paid to 
" persons having numerous families ; but the evil 
" continued to increase till the empire was dis- 
" membered." 

The frequency of divorces, and the tendency 
against marriage in our days, is in striking and 
most significant comparison with the latter cus- 
toms of old Eome. 

These extracts have given it is believed a clear- 
er notion on the matter of polygamy than we 
could have done, and leave us but little to add. 
Had the author been aware of the relations of 
Great Britain and the United States to Israel of 
old, what immense strength and conviction that 
knowledge would have given to all his able argu- 
ments. 

We know that just now even, legislation is 
being sought to keep the Polygamists of Salt 
Lake City and Utah Territory from their rights 
as citizens of a state of the Union : and perhaps 
as the law stands at present, the Mormons as they 



92 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

are called may be in error ; of this we are not 
lawyer enough or versed in the subject enough 
to decide ; one thing we assume, that so sure as 
Isaiah lived, and wrote as he was moved by the 
inspiration of God's Holy Spirit, so sure will po- 
lygamy become a custom again in Israel and Is- 
rael's lands, after the mighty changes of 1882 are 
carried out by Jehovah Himself. 

All the writing, speaking, preaching, and pub- 
lishing,the matter of the identification of Israel 
and Manasseh is powerless we think to convince 
the world that Great Britain, North Ireland, and 
the United States represent that people, (for 
Manasseh is a part of Israel proper) therefore we 
assume it will take the most convincing argu- 
ments to claim belief in the matter, not only from 
the Gentile nations of the earth, but even from 
millions perhaps of veritable Israelites, and as 
no human means or laws can by any possibility 
bring about the astounding changes glanced at 
in this short work, we are more and more con- 
vinced day by day that our assumption is a cor- 
rect one, and that Jehovah, the Omnipotent Him- 
self , will descend in anger to punish the Gentile 
world for their iniquities, judge His living peo- 
ple (Israel) and restore the remnant — those of Is- 
rael who representatively return to Palestine 
with the Jews or Judah ; and we may be sure 
that when He settles all existing difficulties and 
uncertainties in regard to Israel, or any and all 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 98 

other peoples, He will perform "His strange 
work " effectuallyTand in such a convincing man- 
ner, that for all time no alteration will be re- 
quired. Still Antichrist has to appear and lead 
the Jews astray, and even some of the very elect 
probably :— the Gog-Magog affair, or the settle- 
ment of the Eastern Question has to be fought 
out in Palestine, between Kussia and her follow- 
ers, and Great Britain, United States, "the 
young lions" or colonies of Great Britain, and 
some other forces joined with Israel in those 
days. 

Back again a little while to Polygamy. We 
must remember the words of Isaiah, that at the 
day of Jehovah's wrath, "the haughtiness of man 
shall be bowed down, the Lord alone exalted, and 
a man become more precious than fine gold, even 
a man than the golden wedge of Ophir," imply- 
ing in the last clause that the destruction of man 
in Israel's lands will be enormous, more men will 
despise the words and warnings of Jehovah and 
His servants than women, i. e. women are more 
susceptible to the truth of the Word of God, and 
more open to conviction that what is foretold to 
come to pass by the prophets of Jehovah will as- 
suredly so come to pass, and so in that day of de- 
struction and His wrath, women will far outnum- 
ber men, in constituting the remnant of Israel^\iO 
through faith in Jesus escape, are hid, in the day 
of His wrath and fierce anger ; necessitating the 



94 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

institution of Polygamy again becoming a cus- 
tom in Israel, for, " In that day seven women 
shall take hold of one man, saying, we will eat 
our own bread, and wear our own apparel, 
only let us be called by your name, to take away 
our reproach." 

Now women are already finding avenues of 
usefulness, whereby they are even now enabled 
in numerous instances to eat their own bread, etc. 
And so it would appear that like as in the days 
of Jephtha's daughter — (who by the bye if living 
in our times would be a Yankee girl — for Jepthah 
belonged to Grilead in the possessions of Manas- 
seh and must consequently have been of that 
tribe), it was a reproach to die in virginity, so 
again old-maidenhood will be a reproach, and very 
few of such will be found, especially when the 
custom will be for a woman to pop-the-question, 
instead of the man, for as Jeremiah has it : 

" How long wilt thou go about, O thou backslid- 
ing daughter ? for the Lord hath created a new 
thing in the earth, a woman shall compass (court 
or ask) a man." 

In these two verses cited, is the Mormon ques- 
tion in a nutshell — How long thou backsliding 
daughter, of backsliding Israel — "the bachslid- 
ing Israel hath justified herself more than treach- 
erous Judah"^hou backsliding daughter the 
United States, daughter of backsliding Great 
Britain, wilt thou go about to root out polygamy? 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 95 

Behold the Lord will create a new fashion in the 
earth, a woman shall compass, or court, and " pop 
the question " to a man ; and in that day, seven 
women shall ask one man to give his name to 
them to take away their reproach, undertaking to 
feed and clothe themselves, and pay rent too for 
that matter — i. e. if Israel does not have to live in 
tents again for a time after the "staggering " shak- 
ing up this little earth of ours is destined to go 
through in 1882, whenever that will he. 

Thus we assume that from both Isaiah and 
Jeremiah — the days are close at hand when Poly- 
gamy will be a custom again in Israel, and as 
after the Restoration when "Thy people also 
shall be all righteous " (Isaiah Ix. 21) whoredom 
fornication and adultery will be unknown, it is 
apparent that Polygamy is the only means of 
bringing about such a desirable time ; and so all 
the ignorant bleating about polygamy, at present 
agitating the wi8e men and women of the United 
States is pretty certain to end in vanity and vex- 
ation of spirit, for " My thoughts are not as your 
thoughts, neither are your ways my ways saith 
the Lord Jehovah." It is rather a remarkable 
fact, that the greater part of believers in Mor- 
mondom are Protestants—" My witnesses" — lots 
of them Israelites in the flesh, to wit Welsh, 
(Simeonites) Scotch (Gadites) English (mixed 
tribes of the ten lost ones) Scandinavians who 
no doubt, (especially those who have immigrated 



96 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

to Manasseh's territory) are literal Israel or of Is- 
rael also, and so of the Germans ; while it is a 
rare occurrence we fancy for any subjects of the 
Pope — the infallible manager of the affairs of the 
Scarlet Colored Beast, "the Mother of Harlots'^ 
— who even denies her lusty ministers the pleas- 
ure of openly taking to themselves even one lit- 
tle ewe lamb from her numerous flock, to satisfy 
the natural cravings in an honest way of said 
lusty ministers, who, however, are perhaps in- 
dulged in some secret manner, and forgiven their 
palpable crime against morality and God by his 
Infallibility of Rome — for any subjects of the 
Pope we repeat — whether French, Italian, Span- 
ish or Canaanitish— to be found anywhere with- 
in the bonds or bounds of Mormondon. When 
the day of the wrath of Jehovah arrives, " and 
He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of Is- 
rael's lands " — " and the idols utterly abolish,'^ 
the " Scarlet Whore " with her followers in Is- 
rael's lands, will stand a very poor show, it would 
seem — while all the wranglings about "I am 
holier than thou " — existing in all Protestant de- 
nominations to-day, will be clean swept out of 
remembrance, for "we shall all see eye to eye, 
and worship Jehovah with one consent when He 
brings again Zion, or restores Israel to their 
land," belief in one mediator only — Jesus — 
being the passport to that blest time. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 97 

A few more remarks on this important sub- 
ject, and we are -content to await as we are for 
that day, if haply we may be spared to see it, 
when this, as well as many other apparently 
difficult questions to this corrupt generation, 
will become as clear as the noon-day, and will 
require no more "going about" by the "backslid- 
ing daughter," or any other people to dispute. 
We assume the earth is approaching a terrible 
crisis; preparatory to the ushering in of an en- 
tirely new and wondrous era; that the time of 
the end — "mentioned by Daniel (xii. 4, 9), when 
"knowledge will be increased" amazingly, and 
when "the wise will understand" many things 
that are hard to understand as yet — is about to 
be inaugurated, and which "time of the end" will 
constitute the time from the restoration of Israel 
to the second advent of Messiah, or Millennium, 
during which time all things foretold to occur 
prior to the return of Christ to earth must be 
accomplished. Now we assume that when Christ 
comes. He comes visibly in the clouds of heaven, 
and every eye beholds Him, so that His coming 
cannot be alluded to as "the day of vengeance of 
our God," "the day of the Lord," "the day of His 
fierce anger," etc.; this "day of the Lord" we feel 
convinced must precede or be associated with 
the Restoration of Israel. 

So that it is to the "law and the prophets" ev- 
idently all our energies must be directed, if we 



98 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

would understand what the manifestation and 
restoration of the sons of God implies. Christ 
confessed that He came not to destroy the law 
and the prophets, but to fulfil them; fulfil His 
part of what the prophets had foretold concern- 
ing Him, up to His first coming, and He asserted 
that "till heaven and earth pass, one jot and one 
tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all 
be fulfilled." (Matt. v. 17, 18), emphasizing His 
teaching by the declaration that "Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but My words shall not 
pass away, (Matt. xxiv. 35), and "If they hear not 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded though one rose from the dead." (Luke 
xvi. 31). 

Whether the Bible gives an account of two 
creations of man in the first and second chapter of 
Genesis is undecided perhaps, some writers 
claiming that it does, others the reverse. In 
the first chapter of Genesis it is said that "God 
created man in His own image, in the image of 
God created He him, male and female created He 
themj^ To these apparently was given the do- 
minion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the 
air, and every living thing that moved upon the 
earth, while every herb bearing seed upon the 
face of all the earth, were given to them for 
meat. These created ones — created male and 
female — it would seem had dominion over all 
things on earth and in the sea, and were created 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 99 

on the sixth day, or period, of creation. The sec- 
ond chapter of Greilesis to third verse, ends the 
seventh day — a day of rest. Whether the second 
chapter and seventh verse starts a different race 
of men from the creation spoken of in first chap- 
ter, twenty-sixth and twenty-seventh verses, or 
whether the second chapter is merely a more 
detailed account of how man was created, is open 
to argument; but considering the statement of 
the fifth verse, second chapter, treating apparently 
of events after the seventh day, "and there was 
not a man to till the ground," and that "the Lord 
Grod formed man of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and 
man became a living soul," and the Lord God 
planted a garden in Eden, and there He put the 
man whom He had formed to dress it and to 
keep it, and the Lord Grod commanded the man 
saying: of every tree in the garden thou may est 
freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil thou shalt not eat of it for in the 
day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
die;" this looks like restriction and very differ- 
ent to the former created "male and female," 
who had dominion over every thing. Up to this 
time also man (called Adam, meaning "earthy") 
appears to have been alone, for at the eighteenth 
verse, the Lord God said: "It is not good that 
the man should he alone\ I will make him an 
help meet (or fit) for him," and at the twenty-first 



100 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

verse we have an account of how woman, his 
help, was made, viz., from a rib taken from Adam; 
a different make from Adam even, who was 
"formed of the dust of the ground." Considering 
all these statements it would appear by no 
means improbable that 'Tre-adamites" really ex- 
isted, and subsequent parts of scripture are fav- 
orable to such an assumption. 

Adam and Eve, let us assume, were born pure 
and perfect, and if they had not sinned by 
eating of the forbidden fruit, —probably mean- 
ing sexual intercourse— c?6«^A might have been 
unknown, but when Eve was beguiled, or seduced 
possibly, by "the serpent" figuratively, or by a Pre- 
adamite — and "had given unto her husband," or 
had intercourse with him, "the eyes of them both 
were opened and they knew that they were 
naked," which fact they must have been innocent 
of before Eve's fall. 

The first and second verses of the sixth chap- 
ter of Genesis would seem to strengthen this 
view of a Pre-adamite race: "And it came to pass 
when men (Adamites) began to multiply on the 
face of the earth, and daughters were born unto 
them. That the sons of God (Pre-adamites per- 
haps), saw the daughters of men (Adamites) 
that they were fair, and they took them wives 
of all which they choose." This was, it would 
appear the commencement of "the corruption" 
that necessitated the Noahic flood, for "God 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 101 

looked upon the earth and behold it was cor- 
rupt, for all fle8hr\).2A corrupted his way upon 
the earth," (chapter vi. 12), corrupted it, it would 
seem, to such an extent, that Noah only and his 
sons were found perfect in their generations, 
i.e. were the only Adamites with whom the 
Pre- Adamites had not wrought corruption. 

The morality of that generation must appar- 
ently have been exceedingly "corrupt," the very 
beasts and all flesh partaking of the generation 
(bar Noah) corruption, but "Noah was a just man 
and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked 
with (or believed and trusted in) God." 

This corruption caused the flood or a very 
nearly total destruction of man; and this flood it 
has been assumed was caused by the submerg- 
ing of parts of the earth's crust, causing the 
shifting of the axis of the earth, whereby the 
fountains of the great deep were opened, and 
the waters rushed to the new Equator to find 
their equilibrium again. Corruption of morals 
has been the prime cause in almost every in- 
stance of severe chastisement by Jehovah upon 
the nations and races of the earth: for instan(^e, 
the times of Noah; of Sodom and Gomorrah; of 
Israel and Judah, who both "played the harlot," 
and were carried away out of their own land; 
of the Assyrian and Babylonian empires; Bel- 
shazzar's impious feast with his wives and con- 
cubines; of the empire of Alexander the Great, 



102 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

who was a great profligate and drunkard, and 
of the Roman empire, of which people St. Paul 
gives a frightful account in his first chapter of 
Romans. 

And to what is the present generation tend- 
ing? surely from the obscene literature and pic- 
tured periodicals, photographs, etc., as well as 
the slight regard paid to the marriage vow, and 
the farce of its being taken, when the easy 
modes of divorce almost destroy the sanctity and 
holiness of its covenant, together with the aban- 
don in dress often times — to a "corruption," that 
cannot fail to bring down the wrath of Jehovah, 
in fact to bring about "the day of vengeance of 
our God," and a great destruction of human life; 
which Zechariah xiii. 8, 9, asserts will comprise 
in IsraeVs lands, two parts, which "shall be cut 
off and die." And Jehovah "will bring the third 
part through the fire — the consuming fire that 
shall go before Him when He cometh to judge 
His people, as we have assumed in 1882 — "and 
will refine them as silver is refined, and will try 
them as gold is tried," "will make a man more 
precious than fine gold" (Isaiah xiii. 12), what 
time He destroys the sinners thereof out of Is- 
rael's lands, (Isa. xiii. 9), and pours out His spirit 
upon the remnant, who will all know Him, and be 
restored to Palestine "a righteous nation." This 
will assumedly be a "sore destruction" of human 
life, but the promise is afterwards of the multi- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 108 

plication of men and beasts, for Ezekiel (xxxvi. 8), 
evidently referring to a future occupation of the 
land of Israel by "my people of Israel" says: 
"But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot 
forth your branches, and yield your fruit to 
my people of Israel; for they are at hand to 
come, for behold I am for you and I will turn 
unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown; and I 
will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, 
even all of it; and the cities shall be inhabited, 
and the wastes shall be builded. And I will 
multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall 
increase and bring fruit; and I will settle you 
after your old estate, and will do better unto 
you than at your beginnings (or when Israel 
was in the land aforetime) and ye shall know 
that I am the Lord." 

Here is a promise repeated twice, that men 
shall be multiplied in increase upon the resettle- 
ment of the mountains or land of Israel, and if 
we allow the limit of "seven women," to one man, 
and assuming there will be no drones in those 
days of increase, then the multiplied increase to 
the extent of seven times, would speedily bring- 
back the "sore destruction" of the sinners, — the 
two thirds destruction of Zechariah xiii. 8;— and 
by the time that Christ came again, — say 75 years 
after Israel's restoration,— the seed of Abraham 
would again be "as the sand upon the sea shore 
for multitude," throughout all "the mountains." 



104 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

We assume the new era approaching, is " the 
time of the end " and is a preparation for the 
millennium, which again is a preparation for 
eternity— and as " in the resurrection, they nei- 
ther marry nor are given in marriage, but are as 
the angels of Grod in heaven ;" " neither can they 
die any more: for they are equal unto the angels, 
and are the children of God, being the children 
of the resurrection." (Matthew xxii. 30; Luke 
XX. 36). These words of Christ to the Sad- 
ducees of His own time are very explicit, and 
must convince us that " in the resurrection " i. e. 
at His second advent, men and women will be 
pure again, as were Adam and Eve before the 
" beguilement :" that in fact " they will be as the 
angels of God in heaven." The righteous dead, 
the dead in Christ, will have arisen with incor- 
ruptible bodies, and " the quick," " we which are 
alive and remain " will have put on immortality, 
been changed in the twinkling of an eye ;" and 
*' on these the second death," after the general 
judgment, after the millennium, "will have no 
power." We understand that procreation will 
cease, at the second advent of Christ, and that 
'in the resurrection neither can they die any 
more, but are equal to the angels — pure beings 
once again, become the children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection." "Ye that 
make mention of the Lord give Him no rest un- 
til He establishes and makes Jerusalem a praise 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 105 

in the earth," for until such time, and all things 
foretold hy the pmphets shall have been fulfilled, 
there is not the remotest chance for His "coming 
again," to inaugurate the blessed millenium time 
on earth. 

But the tendency of this generation is to man- 
ism if such a term can be used, the placing of 
man and his laws, before Jehovah and His re- 
vealed commands, and the precepts of Christ; 
sometimes admitted to have been "a smart 
man," but no God, or Son of God. 

One plain, unmistakable statement of Christ in 
connection with our subject, is repeated, here, 
in proof that men of this generation are wiser in 
their own estimation, than the "Light of the 
world ;" " whosoever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept it be for fornication, and shall marry another 
committeth adultery, and whoso marrieth her 
which is put away doth commit adultery." If 
this is so, what an adulterous corrupt generation 
this must be, when for hardly no cause at all, di- 
yorces can be obtained by law "for cash" so 
easily. " The fool hath said in his heart. There 
is no God," and corrupt and abominable are the 
morals of the great mass of the men and women 
of this age, for verily " every imagination of the 
thoughts of their hearts are only evil continual- 
ly." The " lust of the eye " (woman) and the 
" pride of life " (man) as of yore is asserting 
sway to an alarming extent again, over the rea- 



106 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

son and hearts of the humans of this genera- 
tion, necessitating again a thorough cleansing, 
a thorough purifying, lest the earth be cursed, 
and the Kingdom of God on earth as in the days 
of St. John the Baptist suffer violence, and the 
violent take it by force. And in very truth the 
presumption of man in our days is so pronounced 
that even in Manasseh's land — this boasted civil- 
ized Christian country of the United States — 
(howbeit Manasseh has forgotten he is a part of 
Israel, or has never imagined such to be the case, 
and it is perhaps an extenuating cause in his fa- 
vor — let us hope so any how), man arrogates to 
himself superiority as a law maker to Jehovah, 
presumes to set aside laws given to Israel, for Is- 
rael to teach to the world by missionary power — 
by Jehovah — and which laws have never been 
canceled, never disannulled. " Thou shalt do no 
murder," and " whoso sheddeth man's blood by 
man shall his blood be shed " and yet man de- 
cides to " abolish the death penalty," and allow 
murderers and murderesses to stalk unblushing- 
ly through this fair land, boasting their " grit," 
and set an example to the rising generation " how 
to shoot." Money will generally clear the most 
pronounced murderer, in parts anyhow of this 
" government of the people by the people." With 
all our boasted freedom aint we running corrupt 
— the violent already are presuming to take 
"Man's blood by force," and what would the 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 107 

progeny of this hoodlum generation be three or 
four removes f rom^iow ? Can we wonder that 
the Jews have to return to Palestine, build their 
temple, and institute again the Mosaic rites, 
while backsliding Israel and her "backsliding 
daughter," disregard Jehovah's laws and pre- 
sume to be able to improve on them ? It must 
necessitate " The law (Mosaic) to go forth from 
Zion, and the word of the Lord, (Gospel) from 
Jerusalem." It is well we are Israel, or we were 
undone. 
San Francisco, Cal., March, 1880. 



AETICLE IV. 

WILL IDOLATRY, MOHAMMEDANISM, AND PAGANISM, BE DE- 
STROYED DURING THE EXPECTED CRISIS, TO OCCUR PRE- 
SUMABLY IN 1882? 

"Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord." Deut. 
vi. 4. 

" I am the Lord thy * God . . . thou shalt have no other 
gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven 
image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or 
that is in earth beneath, or that is in the waterunder the earth." 
Exodus XX. 2, 3,4). 

" Behold the day of the Lordcometh, cruel both with wrath 
and fierce anger to lay the land desolate, and He shall destroy the 
sinners thereof out of it.'''' (Isaiah xiii . 9 ) . 

'Tor the day of the Lord shall be upon every one that is 
proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up, and he 
shall be brought low. . . . And the loftiness of man shall 
be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low; 
and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols 
He shall utterly abolish. ... In that day a man shall cast 
his idols of silver, and his idols of gold which they made each 
one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats. And 
they shall go into the holes of the rocks ; and into the caves of 
the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty 
when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." (Isaiah ii. 12, 
17, 18, 19, 20). 

" And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of 
hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, 
and they shall no more be remembered : and also I will cause 
the prophets and unclean spirit to pass out of the land." (Zech. 
xiii. 2). 

" And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 109 

shall be together, and they that forsake the Lord shall be con- 
sumed." (Isaiah i. 28)^ 

'' For our God shall come, and shall not keep silence, there 
shall go before Ilim a consuming fire, and a mighty tempest shall 
be stirred up round about. He shall call the heaven from 
above, and the earth that He may judge His people.^^ Psalm 1. 
3. 4). Prayer book version. 

" Por He shall even make a speedy riddance of all them that 
dwell in the land." (Meaning emphatically Palestine in all 
likelihood). Zeph. i. 18. 

" And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and 
out of the mouth of the false prophet. Por they are the spirits 
of devils, w^orking miracles, which go forth unto the kings of 
the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle 
of the great day of God Almighty. Behold I come as a thief." 
Kev. xvi. 13. 14. 

''Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be 
overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this 
life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare 
shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole 
earth." Luke xxi. 34, 35. 

"' And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch !" Mark 
xiii. 37. 

In considering these all-important subjects, the 
destruction of Romanism and all other idolatry, 
Mohammedanism, and Paganism, we must in the 
first place see if any such " day of the Lord's 
wrath and fierce anger" has ever taken place in 
the earth since Isaiah wrote, cir. 740 years B. C, 
from whose prophecies we have taken some of 
our headings for this article : and the reader is 
desired to read the context of all the different 
texts of Scripture quoted, and he will see that 
they refer to the day of the Lord's anger and 
vengeance, or to the last days ; or last plagues ; 



110 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

preceding or about the time of the restoration 
of Israel. However manifest to some, are the 
proofs of the British and American nations be- 
ing the literal representatives of the nation of 
Israel, to the great mass of mankind, and especi- 
ally to that large class who know nothing, and 
believe less concerning the promises made to Is- 
rael, the proofs that those nations are really 
" Lost Israel " will have to be of the most con- 
vincing nature ; and " if they believe not Moses 
and the prophets, neither would they, or will 
they be (convinced) persuaded though one (even) 
rose from the dead " (Luke xvi. 31) ; and there- 
fore we contend, that just such subjects as our 
present article treats of, to be settled effectually, 
must, and can in no other way, be settled, but by 
actual interference, the unmistakable interfer- 
ence of the Great Jehovah Himself ; and as cer- 
tain stupendous geographical changes are fore- 
told to take place in Palestine and elsewhere, 
and which changes, for reasons given in a for- 
mer part of this work, we are convinced cannot 
possibly occur after Israel is restored, we must 
consequently assume that those changes will be 
brought about when that much desired perform- 
ance takes place, viz., "The restoration of 'all 
Israel's ' representatives, and Judah." We will re- 
peat one or two of the promised changes, to oc- 
cur, as saith the Lord, when " He cometh out of 
His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth" 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. Ill 

(Gentile), "when He ariseth to shake terribly the 
earth," etc., and as^no record exists of any such 
changes having taken place as yet, the inference 
is apparent that this accomplishment must be 
brought about at some future time, and in our 
belief, that future time is at or about the restor- 
ation of Israel. There is no record, as far as we 
we are aware of: 

1st. That the earth has ever removed out of its 
place, since the flood, which occurred ages before 
Isaiah wrote ; and from whose predictions we are 
led to believe it must do, at the day of the wrath 
of Jehovah. (Isaiah xiii. 13). 

2d. That so far, the idols He has not utterly 
abolished, which is promised to be accomplished, 
and by Jehovah Himself, at the day of the Lord 
of hosts. (Isaiah ii. 18). 

3d. That as Idolatry, Mohommedanism, and 
Paganism, — represented by St. John (Eev. xvi. 13) 
as the beast, the false prophet, and the dragon — 
are still recognised institutions in the earth to- 
day, the fact precludes the "three unclean 
spirits like frogs " having come out of the mouths 
of said institutions, which when those institu- 
tions, as we assume, give up the ghost or spirit, or 
expire, or cease to exist, they are to do, to then 
go forth to the kings of the earth (G-entile) and 
the whole world, to stir them up for (the appear- 
ance of the Anti- Christ, and) the great day of God 
Almighty— apparently the great final battle over 



112 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the Eastern Question — the Gog, Magog, and Is- 
rael affair, to be fought in Palestine— Russia and 
her allies, against Great Britain, United States, 
" and all the young lions " or colonies of Israel or 
Great Britain— to be accomplished assuredly, just 
prior to the second advent in power, of our glori- 
ous Redeemer and future King, J esus ; and which 
advent is probably foreshadowed in the Great 
Pyramid just beyond, or back of the standard 
bar, or granite leaf of the Antechamber, distant 
75 inches or years after 1882, and dating from the 
" Hegira " 622, as fulfilling the remarkable words 
of Daniel (xii. 12), " Blessed is he that waiteth, 
and cometh to the thousand three hundred and 
five and thirty days " (or years). 

4th. That He has not destroyed " the sinners 
thereof out of the land," (or lands of Israel) as 
He promises to do at the day of His wrath, in 
order to bring to pass that other and most graci- 
ous promise. (Isaiah xiii. 9). 

5th. " Thy people also shall be all righteous " 
(Isaiah Ix. 21) which has never been known so far, 
but which must be accomplished when He makes 
" thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteous- 
ness " (Isaiah Ix. 17) when " Israel's sins and ini- 
quities He remembers no more " (Jer. xxxi. 34), 
when " the remnant of Israel shall not do iniqui- 
ty, nor speak lies, neither shall a deceitful tongue 
be found in their mouths " (Zeph. iii. 13) : when 
the Lord promises, " A new heart also will I give 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 113 

you, and a new spirit will I put within you, and 
I will take awa^M:lie stony heart out of your 
flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh" (Ezek. 
XXX vi. 26), when the commancj will be accom- 
plished, '' Open ye the gates " (of Palestine, such 
as Gibraltar, Suez, Cyprus, Malta, Aden, Perim, 
Socotra, Constantinople, by that time in Israel's 
possession,) " that the righteous nation that keep- 
eththe truth may enter in" (Isaiah xxvi. 2). "Lift 
up your heads O ye gates and be ye lift up, ye 
everlasting doors, and the King of glory shall 
come in. Who is this King of glory ? The Lord 
strong and mighty, even Jehovah mighty in bat- 
tle " (Psa^lm xxiv. 7, 8) ; who when " He riseth to 
the prey " in order to put Israel again in Pales- 
tine, will also bring to pass, we assume, the de- 
struction of the institutions, (as institutions) at 
present ruled by the " three unclean spirits like 
frogs " viz., " The Beast " generally allowed to 
represent the Papacy ; "The Dragon" represent- 
ing Paganism, symbolised by the creed of China 
etc., and " The False Prophet " or Mohammedan- 
ism ; a Mohammedan's belief being. There is but 
one God, and Mohammed is (or was) His prophet ! 
6th. That the land itself as yet, is not " a de- 
lightsome land," (Malachi iii. 12) ; nor has it yet, 
" become like the garden of Eden " (Ezek. xxxvi. 
35) ; the land is not yet "as the garden of Eden 
before " Israel (Joel ii. 3) : but it is to become all 
this when " the " spirit is poured upon us from 



114 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field 
. . . and the work of righteousness shall be 
peace, and the effects of righteousness, quietness 
and assurance for ever." (Isaiah xxxii. 15, 16). 
This will be a gldrious time indeed, and by some 
people is supposed to refer to the millennium, 
but we are inclined to believe that there is very 
little said in the Bible, about the affairs of Is- 
rael when that blessed time arrives, for it must 
be remembered that the dead in Christ rise with 
incorruptible bodies, and any of us mortals, the 
quick, who are alive and in His faith, at His com- 
ing, put on immortality, and are changed in the 
twinkling of an eye, to enable us to take part 
with the resurrected righteous in Christ's reign 
on this earth, for one thousand years, whatever 
time that may signify. 

This millennium time will be, it would appear, 
a most blessed season of rest and praise, when 
no war, work, sorrow sin or death shall be there. 

When the word land is used in the Bible it 
probably signifies the land of Israel, or the land 
Israel is in possession of at the time of the ac- 
complishment of the events prophesied of, while 
by earth is meant, all Grentile countries or lands 
outside of Israel's dominions; the word ivorld no 
doubt comprising as we would say, "the whole 
earth;" for insta^ice, Bev. xvi. 14, cited, and "The 
earth is (the Grentile Kingdoms and empires, etc, 
are) the Lord's, and the fulness thereof, the (com- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 115 

pass of the round) world, and they that dwell 
therein," (Psalm _XKiv. 1). This opinion is held 
we fancy, by "Philo-Israel," in many respects 
the most vigorous of "Identity" writers: and no 
doubt by many other believers in that glorious 
subject, "The Identification of Israel." 

We have before remarked that the restoring of 
Israel, which event is to be accomplished in peace 
it would appear from Jeremiah (xxx. 10),— "And 
Jacob shall return and shall be in rest and be 
quiet, and none shall make him afraid," — will 
need the personal interference of Jehovah Him- 
self, and so we have assumed, — taking into con- 
sideration also the stupendous geographical 
changes that must be brought about in Pales- 
tine and elsewhere, before that restoring comes 
off, and which changes are foretold to occur at 
the day of the wrath, vengeance and anger of 
Jehovah the Lord of hosts— that that dreadful 
day precedes Israel's return from captivity; and 
at that day "The fierce anger of the Lord shall 
not return (unto Him), until He have done it, 
and until He have performed the intents of His 
heart; in the latter days ye shall consider it^'' (Jer. 
xxx. 24); and this is .just what our articles are 
written for. 

All must admit that the destruction of the 
sinners and transgressors out of Israel's lands, 
and the utter abolishment of all idols, will re- 
quire something more than preaching, laws, or 



116 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

example to accomplish, and as it is promised 
that Israel shall return a "righteous nation," 
"All know the Lord," "nor speak lies, nor a de- 
ceitful tongue be found in their mouths," "shall 
do no iniquity," "have their sins and iniquities 
remembered no more," "have the law of God 
written in their hearts," "and their bones made 
to flourish like a herb," "and attain even to the 
age of a tree;" it is apparent that some mighty 
means must be employed to bring such promises 
to pass, in truth that if, as it is assumed, Israel is 
restored about 1882, A. D. and the almost incred- 
ible promises begin to be accomplished at that 
time, it is utterly impossible to look for their be- 
ing carried out through any human agency, and 
so we are brought to the almost certainty of this 
generation witnessing once more the unmistaka- 
ble interference of Jehovah, in the affairs of His 
people Israel, and of all the world. 

This is an awfully important conclusion to 
have reached, and should be worthy the serious 
attention of all, of whatever creed or nationality 
they may be; and gives rise to the all important 
question, whether it is better to believe in Christ 
Jesus and His precepts — the Bible, the word of 
Jehovah and His promises — endeavoring honest- 
ly to lead a square-dealing, sober, good life, and 
through Christ's sufferings inherit life, perhaps 
never even pass through the grave ? or to conti- 
nue still inunbelief,andthe doing of things abom- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONe. 117 

inable to Jeliovali, and so justly merit His wrath, 
and thereby perishr^verlastingly. 

The Bible, both in the old and new Testaments, 
explicitly declares that "there is but one Sa- 
vior," and til at Savior Himself declared He was 
the only door to His fold, and that whosoever 
climbed up by any other way or means,— tried 
to gain admission by any other advocate but 
Himself — "the same is a thief and a robber." He 
also as explicitly declared that "None can for- 
give sins but Grod only," and any one with these 
plainly stated directions to guide them, must be 
daft indeed to peril their eternal salvation, by 
offering their prayers through any other inter- 
ceder or mediator than Jesus, not even except- 
ing the blessed virgin Mary, who was blessed 
only so far as being the human instrument em- 
ployed by Jehovah to bring to pass the very 
"acme," the very chief est of all His gracious 
mercies and blessings to a backsliding and rebel- 
lious world, namely the being born in the flesh of 
Jesus, who is called the Christ Emmanuel, God 
with us in Spirit continually, if sought to aright; 
and who ultimately is promised to be the King 
over the whole earth. 

Furthermore there is no authority for any such 
assumption that prayers offered to Grod through 
Mary or any other defunct person, (justly 
entitled to remembrance only, for their good- 
ness etc), can avail one iota with our jealous 



118 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

God, — but jealous only when glory is given 
to another, or to such as hate Him, for that 
same Mary undoubtedly "sleeps in the earth," 
— (has not ascended into heaven, nor has David 
or any of the servants or saints of the Lord 
—with the exception probably of those few 
who have been translated, Enoch, Elijah, and per- 
haps Moses) ; — there to abide until the resurrection 
of the body takes place at Christ's second advent. 
Now as the improbability is apparent that, 
after "my people have become all righteous," by 
"the spirit being poured upon them from on high;" 
when the N"ew Covenant (of which more anon) 
comes into operation, there will be any chance 
for any false religions or doctrines, to be in prac- 
tice in Israel's lands; the inference is, that all the 
"Isms" will be swept clean out of existence, even 
Romanism, Ritualism, Spiritualism, Materialism, 
etc, and the term Protestantism also will not be 
applicable to those times, for there will be then 
only "The Church," the one True Church, whose 
members will "all see eye to eye, when the Lord 
shall bring again Zion" (or Israel) (Isaiah lii. 8), 
that is, bring back the captivity of, restore to 
Palestine, Israel. In this connection Judah is 
not referred to, they (the Jews) return under the 
Mosaic Law, build the Superb Temple as laid 
out by Ezekiel, perform the Mosaic ceremonies 
again, for the edification of the Gentile Nations, 
and are, it would seem, to be led astray by "the 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 119 

Anti-christ" when lie is manifested, and which 
Anti-christ will endeavor to deceive even "the 
very elect," (Israel and all believers in Christ), 
and may possibly in a measure succeed in do- 
ing so. 

It would seem therefore that the outpouring 
of the Spirit, and the seeing "eye to eye" are to 
be brought about at the same time, when the 
land is to cease bringing forth "thorns and 
briars," when the Lord "brings again the captiv- 
ity of His people;" and any church that until 
these events occur, claims for itself the title of 
"true," and arrogates to itself the heinousness 
of consigning all other churches and denomina- 
tions to perdition, must simply be "The" false 
church, for no absolutely true, pure church, ex- 
ists on earth to-day, nor will such a church exist, 
or Christian unity be a fact, until after that "out- 
pouring" and restoration; and then, instead of 
being an established church by law, it will be- 
come a National Church for Israel, and the old 
way will be applicable again, "Speak unto the 
children of Israel, thus saith the Lord;" and de- 
pend upon it, the Israel of those days, and all 
others who believe in Israel's God, will be will- 
ing to do His pleasure, and serve Him with one 
consent. "And now therefore, thus saith tJie 
Lord tlie God of Israel. . . . Behold I will gather 
them out of all countries whither I have driven 
them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in 



120 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

great wrath, and I will bring them again to this 
place (Jerusalem), and I will cause them to 
dwell safely. And they shall be my people, 
and I will be their God. And I will give them 
one heart and one way that they may fear me for- 
ever." (Jer. xxxii. 36, 39). 

These verses (and many more like them that 
could be cited), are explicit enough for any body 
to understand, and they are promises that at the 
time of Israel's restoration, Jehovah will give 
His people one heart, "that they may all call 
upon Him with one consent to serve Him." (Zeph- 
aniah iii. 9.) 

Out upon such bigotry that condemns all out- 
side of the "false church" as heretics; but the 
days are speedily approaching now, when will 
be fulfilled the saying that is written: "There- 
fore shall her plagues come in one day, death, 
and mourning, and famine; and she shall be ut- 
terly burned with fire, for strong is the Lord God 
who judgeth her." (Rev. xviii. 8). That one day 
means the day of Jehovah's fierce wrath and an- 
ger when "the Idols He shall utterly abolish," 
and to accomplish this effectually the institution 
itself must surely be abolished, and what can we 
thinJi of her votaries, in Israel's lands principal- 
ly composed of Canaanites? whose gods ever 
were, and were to be, a snare unto Israel. It looks 
as if extermination was reserved for them, if 
they persist in following the precepts of such a 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 121 

"Beast;" "the scarlet whore" that si^^e^A delicious- 
ly on the seven mowntains whereon Rome is built. 
It is rather curious to look from our stand- 
point at the agitation, carried on principally in 
the United States by the Canaanites, (Southern 
Irish), against the Chinese, more so when it is to 
be remembered that they also were so strongly 
opposed to the Negroes, during the war of the re- 
bellion, they having even hung several of the 
latter (Negroes), if we remember aright, during 
the riot in New York City; and especially is this 
strange, when it is very probable all three races 
are sprung from the one great ancestor, Ham, 
for "Ham was the father of Canaan," (Gen. ix. 18). 
It is even worthy of consideration whether it is 
not the intention of Jehovah, to accept their co- 
ancestral competitors, the Chinese, as the serv- 
ants for the future for Israel, especially if our 
reasoning in an earlier article of this work is 
correct, namely, that the people referred to by 
Zephaniah (iii. 12), are meant for the Chinese, "I 
will also leave in the midst of thee, an afflicted 
and poor people, and they shall trust in the name 
of the Lord," and further, if the aliens, (a term 
actually applied to the Chinese in our times), 
mentioned by Isaiah (Ixi. 5), who are to act as 
plowmen and vinedressers at the time of the 
building of "the old wastes," the repairing of 
"the waste cities," "the desolations of many gen- 
erations," after "the day of vengeance of our 



122 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

God" (verse 2), can also be construed as having re- 
ference to, or meaning the same Chinese people. 

Consider Isaiah Ixi. wherein the prophet says : 
" The Spirit of God is upon me (Isaiah) ; be- 
cause the Lord hath anointed me ... to pro- 
claim the acceptable year of the Lord and the 
day of vengeance of our God ;" the acceptable 
year of the Lord for Israel's restoration, contem- 
poraneous with the day of vengeance of our God 
upon the Gentiles ; and they shall build the old 
wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations 
of many generations, and strangers shall stand 
and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien 
shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers." 
(Isaiah Ixi. 1, 2, 4, 5). 

These Chinese aliens even now are becoming 
Manasseh's vinedressers and plowmen in a limit- 
ed sense, they also stand and feed some of the 
flocks of Manasseh ; and are in all probability 
the people alluded to by both Zephaniah and 
Isaiah. 

If this view of a vexed question with Manas- 
seh's people is a correct one, then agitation 
against the Chinese is useless, and perhaps sin- 
ful ; nor is there the least likelihood of their 
" going." 

They, as a people, being, as we have assumed, 
the representative power of the " Dragon," and 
their worship being a literal idolatry, their idola- 
try will be " utterly abolished " by Jehovah at 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 123 

the day of His wrath and vengeance, and they 
will doubtless make one of the "peoples, or 
strong nations," who are, by their representatives, 
(we assume) to come to Jerusalem to be taught of 
the Lord, whilst those of them already in Man- 
asseh's land "shall trust in the name of the 
Lord." (Zeph. iii. 12). 

" Yea many people and strong nations shall 
come to seek the Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and 
pray before the Lord." (Zech. viii. 22). 

It is rather remarkable that the Chinese appear 
to prefer immigrating to Israel's and Manasseh's 
lands ; i. e. the colonies of Great Britain, and the 
United States; although of late years some have 
favored Chili and other parts of South America, 
and some islands, Honolula, Cuba, etc., with their 
presence. That South America will ultimately 
come under Manasseh's rule there is little doubt; 
and the islands mentioned as well, if those isl- 
ands escape destruction during the coming ter- 
rible convulsions. Cuba, by the bye, has lately 
been the scene of some very lively earthquakes, 
and it would appear to lay in the track of the 
" Atlantis " connecting link of land, that we have 
assumed will join America to Africa. 

Be this as it may, the significance of the Chi- 
nese desiring to settle in Israel's lands is more 
than remarkable ; it is a proof " that the 
ways of Jehovah are past finding out ;" and is 
an unmistakable sign that the " fulness of the 



124 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Gentiles," so far as they are concerned, has al- 
ready " come in," and Germany and other over- 
populated countries bear the same witness ; so 
that we are justified in expecting " the blindness 
in part that was to happen to Israel " to be very 
shortly removed by Jehovah Himself. See Ro- 
mans xi. 25. 

And it would appear, that right] at the proper 
time ; viz. the time just preceding the return of 
Israel to Palestine, (at which return an entirely 
new era begins for "the remnant of His people" — 
for such as are escaped of Israel") the proba- 
ble " hewers of wood and drawers of water " of 
the future for Israel, — the Chinese — are showing 
:a willingness to comply with what appears to us 
to be their destiny, that of taking, in all likeli- 
hood, the place of the Canaanites, and becoming 
the workers of the future for Israel. 

Some readers perhaps may raise the ques- 
tion. To carry out in its entirety your argu- 
ment, how is it the Chinese do not in a percepti- 
ble manner, settle in Israel's head-quarters, the 
British Isles. 

The answer to this question will be found in a 
subsequent article, entitled, " The British Isles, 
what will become of them ?" 

When the breath, spirit, ghost, etc., " comes 
out of the mouth of," leaves any one, it signifies 
death, (witness Ananias and Sapphira, (Acts v.); 
and therefore we think the words of St. John 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 125 

(Rev. xvi. 13) mean, that at the time of the pour- 
ing out of the^^xth vial, at which time " the 
water of the great river Euphrates is to be dried 
up," (literally, as well as in its symbolic sense) 
the three false systems of religion, referred to by 
that Seer, as " the Dragon," " The Beast," and the 
"False Prophet," assumed to-day to stand for Pa- 
ganism, of which China is the type ; Papal Rome 
whose institutions exist in nearly all lands ; and 
Mohammedanism, of which Turkey perhaps is 
the acknowledged head, will be destroyed, will 
cease to exist ; and the words of Isaiah (ii. 68), 
referring to the time of the day of the Lord's 
anger, " And the idols He shall utterly abolish " 
strengthen greatly this assumption. 

And so we assume that Paganism, Romanism, 
and Mohammedanism, will be utterly abolished 
as institutions at that, " the day of vengeance of 
our God." 

Wonder whether the partiality of the French 
nation — the eldest daughter of the Church {?)— 
for frogs, has any connection with these " devil- 
ish frogs " described so long ago by St. John. ? 

These unclean spirits of devils, like unto frogs, 
what a hideous similitude !— after escaping from 
the three expiring institutions, are to " go forth 
unto the kings of the (Gentile) earth, and of the 
whole world to gather them to the battle of the 
great day of God Almighty." 

This gathering process, assuredly will take 



126 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

some years, and will finally array against Jeho- 
vah and His people Israel, all the remnants of 
the nations that to-day have the " mark of the 
beast" — the French metric system, the false 
weights and measures which are abominations 
unto the Lord, — to trade with ; all who will be 
led away by the influence of the "frog devils," 
who will apparently be very clever, subtle fel- 
lows, able to work miracles ; and all who for- 
merly practised idolatry ; with the residue of 
the " Prophet's" followers ; and — Gog, the chief 
prince of Mesheck and Tubal— Moscow and 
Tobolsk— Kosh, Eooshians or Eussians. And if, 
as all must admit, the nations of the earth to- 
day are "perplexed," are being "distressed," what 
sort of a time have they got to go through, when 
the influence of the maddened frogs, operates 
on them, filling them with envy, hatred, malice, 
and all uncharitableness towards Jehovah and 
His people Israel. 

While " the gathering " is progressing, Israel 
and " the meek of the earth " are hid as it were, 
enjoying a season of profound rest and quiet ; 
the rest of the nations passing through a season 
or period of some 52 years (it would appear from 
the length of the passage way in the Great Pyra- 
mid leading from the Grand Gallery to the Ante- 
chamber) of great distress and suffering, to be 
ultimately led on under the guide or control of 
Gog (Russia), and the influence of the "frog 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 127 

devils," and be bold enough to attack Israel in 
Palestine, and are even for a time to succeed and 
occupy Jerusalem, but their final destruction is 
assured from the teachings of Ezekiel (chap, 
xxxviii. xxxix.), and then let us hope wars will 
cease, and the millennium commence. If Mr. 
Mine's theory is a correct one, that the people of 
the South of Ireland are descendants of the na- 
tions of the Canaanites, how wondrously true 
were the words of Moses and Joshua, " They shall 
be pricks in your eyes, thorns in your sides, and 
shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell," 
(Numbers xxxv. 55) : " They shall be snares and 
traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and 
thorns in your eyes " (Joshua xxiii. 13) ; and an 
angel of the Lord (in Judges ii. 3) repeats the 
same warning, " they shall be as thorns in your 
sides," and adds, " and their gods shall be a miare 
unto your 

These warnings were to take effect, if Israel 
did not drive out the Canaanites, Ammonites and 
others, from the land of Canaan, — the Promised 
Land, and the first chapter of Judges informs us 
that the several tribes of Israel did not drive 
those people out of the land ; and so their gods 
were a snare unto Israel, and the Israelites re- 
peatedly fell into idolatry, would " be as as the 
nations round about them," until they were car- 
ried captive out of their own land by different 
kings of Assyria, at different times, until finally 



128 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

none were left in tlie land, and with them went 
in all probability, such of the Canaanitish and 
other foreign people, who had not escaped by sea 
probably, when Israel began to be carried away 
cir.740B. C. 

If these Canaanites vexed Israel while in the 
land in days of old, in what an unmistakable 
manner has history repeated itself from the early 
days of English history to even the present time, 
when " they shall vex you in the land wherein 
ye dwell " has been all along, and is now being 
repeatedly carried out. No one can truthfully 
deny such plain facts as these, and if not, and it 
is admitted that the effects or consequences of 
these threatenings — " they shall vex you," " be 
thorns in your sides " etc., are being literally per- 
formed in these days, why not take it to be just 
as certain, that the words of the angel, (Judges 
ii. 3) " and their gods shall be a snare unto you "^ 
will be literally a fact, in these days also. 

The plausible sophistry of the religious lead- 
ers of this people— the ministers of the (assumed 
by them) true church ! — papal Rome — would try 
to make all believe that idolatry is not practised 
by that church ; and we in Protestant America, 
see nothing of image worship as carried on else- 
where ; but let us journey into Central or South 
America, (whose people are taught by the same 
true if) church) — wholly Catholic countries- and 
be present in the streets of cities or towns where 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 129 

at stated times and seasons, the " Host" and many 
an image, is carried around publicly, and we 
should find it expedient to do as the inhabitants 
of those countries do, uncover and how down^ 
while the " god of the land," " the host " and the 
" graven image " passed by, all insensate, and the 
work of men's hands as those idols undoubtedly 
must be. 

Soon after the present man-god head of the 
church, Leo XII., was installed into ofiice, a most 
remarkable telegram ran along the wires that 
flashed the news of the day everywhere. The San 
Francisco Morning Call had it thus : 

Rome, March 6, (1878). "The Pope on receiving 
"parish priests recommended them to preach 
" Jesus Christ, His life and teachings, and to 
"guard their flocks against infidelity, and im- 
" morality so generally prevailing, the result of a 
" corrupt press. The Pope, in all his exhortations, 
" avoids mention of the virgin, with the purpose 
" of discountenancing mariolatry, which his pre> 
" decessor so long encouraged. It has shocked 
" most people that the Pope, in his coronation 
" speech, made no allusion to the late Pius IX., 
" although Cardinal Camille di Pietro in address- 
" ing the Pontiff, had been eloquent in praise of 
"the deceased Pope. The omission could not 
" therefore be accidental, and has been variously 
" commented upon. The Pope and Cardinal Fran- 
" chi (since dead) have determined on the policy 



130 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

" of conciliating as far as possible, the interests 
" of Church and State in questions pending with 
" various governments." 

Franchi was carried off very suddenly. 

Had Leo XIII. stuck to his good intentions, 
some hope there might have been for the poor de- 
luded ones of his flock getting some substantial 
help ; but the dose he wanted to administer, " the 
discountenancing of Mariolatry" (or worship of 
Mary) was rather too strong for the stomachs of 
some of his] advisers apparently, for as late as 
February 20, 1880, "The (London) Times'' (weekly 
edition) correspondent, writing from Paris, on 
Feb. 18, says, " This evening's Monde publishes 
" the Pope's encyclical letter on marriage, which 
" occupies (9) nine of its columns. After a long 
"review of marriage from the garden of Eden to 
" to the present time, with a view of shewing that 
" the jurisdiction in the matter appertains to the 
" Church, not the State, the Tope condemns the 
" tendency of legislators to allow divorce, . . . 
" and after admitting ' that nothing tends more to 
" ruin families and states than corruption of mor- 
" als' and giving some very clear good advice on 
" the matter of divorce, the poor old fellow ap- 
" pears to have forgotten 'his purpose of discoun- 
" tenancing Mariolatry,' and have become fallible, 
" flopped over to the encouragements of his prede- 
" cesser, who advocated Mariolatry — for the cor- 
" respondent makes him conclude his letter in 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 131 

" these words : ' To this end let all ardently and 
" humbly pray f oi^the aid of the Blessed Im 
"maculate Virgin, in order that having inspired 
" submission to faith, she may aid mankind as a 
"mother and guide. And let us with the same 
" fervor beseech Peter and Paul, the princes of 
"the Apostles, the conquerors of superstition, 
" the sowers of truth, that the human race may 
" he saved by their protection from the outburst of 
" human errors." 

This is about as bad as Saul and the witch of 
Endor — as bad as modern Spiritualism, that seeks 
to the spirits of the dead, the dead that " sleep 
in the dust of the earth" awaiting the coming of 
the Messiah, at whose bright advent they rise 
with incorruptible bodies, and live and reign with 
Him a thousand years on this earth, if worthy. 
"But the rest of the dead (wicked) lived not 
again until the thousand years were finished." 
(Rev. XX. 5). To suppose that any of these men 
or women, good and blessed though they were, 
have ascended into heaven, there to act as medi- 
ators between God and man, would destroy the 
doctrine of the resurrection of the body ; the mil- 
lennial reign of Christ ; and quite dispose Christ 
from being the only Mediator ; in fact it looks 
like " the climbing into the fold" in some other 
way than through Christ, and whosoever doeth 
such, " the same is a thief and a robber." 

Fancy the righteous indignation of Paul, if he 



132 SOME ASSUMPTIOJS^S. 

could become aware that the man-god head of 
the true church had advised the millions of his 
flock, " with fervor to beseech himself and Peter, 
"that the human race may be saved by their 
" (sleeping) protection from the outburst of hu- 
" man errors." 

What absurdity ! And picture the astonishment 
of the Blessed Mary, upon awakening from her 
long sleep, at the resurrection of the just, to learn 
that for ages millions upon millions had been 
taught to believe, and had died in that belief, 
that as a mediator with the Father, she was more 
efficacious than her Divine Son Jesus, and all the 
while the poor mortal woman had slept well, and 
although her " spirit had gone to God who gave 
it," still she, as a mediator, had no more power 
with Grod, than one of the images of her, made 
to the order of the teachers of this true church. 

"The dead praise not the Lord, neither any 
that go down into silence." (Psalm cxv. 17). 
What an unmistakable statement. And if the 
dead praise not the Lord, how is it conceivable 
for them to become mediators, intercessors, or 
"saviors by their protection" of any who put 
their trust in them as such ? 

We can recommend the study of this 115th 
Psalm, with the light of the knowledge of the 
whereabouts of Israel, to all who are led away 
to "believe a lie," and trust in graven images, 
for remember "They that make them (the idols, 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 13S 

the images, pictures or likenesses, etc.,) are like 
unto them; so is— every one that trusteth in 
them." (verse 8). 

"Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven im- 
age, or any likeness of anything .... nor bow 
down to, or worship them, for I the Lord thy God 
am a jealous God;" and "beside me there is no 
Savior." (Exod. xx. and Isa. xliii. 12). 

The generally accepted belief, that a righteous 
person, a true believer in Christ, dying, goes to 
heaven; and on the other hand, a wicked person 
at death, goes to hell, appears to be a very erro- 
neous idea. We fail to find any scripture war- 
ranty for any one at any time going to heaven, ex- 
cept in the cases of Elijah. (2 Kings, ii. 11), and 
Enoch, (Gen. v. 24), and perhaps Moses, (Deut. 
xxxiv. 5, 6, 7; Jude 9th verse). 

Mr. James Cuthbert gave two articles on this 
subject in Mr. Hines' ''Life from the deadf the 
first of those articles appearing in No. 40 of that 
journal for March 1877; and the reader is referred 
to his plain, clear statement of ideas there given. 

Mr. Cuthbert argues that to Abraham wa» 
promised a specified grant of land commonly 
called the "Promised Land," that the "promise 
has never yet been fulfilled," citing the martyr 
Stephen, for the declaration referring to "Abra- 
" ham, that God 'gave him none inheritance in 
"the land; no not so much as to set his foot on. 
" Yet He promised He would give it to him for 



134 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

*'a possession.' Unquestionably the inference 
" is that Abraham is yet to possess the land, and 
" if so, it is evident the promise remains for f u- 
"ture fulfilment." 

The teachings of Christ and the apostles 
should lead any one to expect that on this earth, 
after it has been renewed and purified, will be 
established "the Kingdom of Grod," "the King- 
dom (?/ heaven." Christ teaches us to pray "Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is done in heaven" 
(Matthew vi. 10), and asserts, "Blessed are the 
meek for they shall inherit the earthr (Matthew 
V. 5). "Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little 
while am I with you, and then I go unto Him 
that sent me. Ye shall seek me and shall not 
find me; and where I am, thither ye cannot comer 
(St. John vii. 33, 34); ''Whither I go, ye cannot 
come^'' (xiii. 33). "In tny father's house are many 

mansions I go to prepare a place for you, 

and if I go and prepare a place for you I will 
come again, and receive you unto myself, that 
where I am, there ye may be also." (xiv. 2, 3). 

These passages are very clear, that Jesus went 
to the Father in heaven to prepare a place in 
His Father's house of many mansions — (the New 
Jerusalem, that after the judgment day, and the 
creation of "the new heaven and the new earth" 
is to descend from God out of heaven (Rev. xxi. 
1, 2, 10), — for the redeemed; and that '"He will 
come again^ to earth; and this is confirmed by 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 135 

the "two men in white apparel" in Acts i. 10, 11. 
"Ye men of Galilee-iBenjamites) why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which 
is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner, as ye have seen Him go into 
heaven;" and St. Paul in 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17, gives 
his testimony "For the Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
Archangel, and with the trump of God, and the 
deadinOhrist shall rise first Then we which are 
alive and remain (the quick) shall be caught up to- 
gether loith them, in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord; "(on 
this earth to which He descends). And after the 
descent of the New Jerusalem, "Behold the tab- 
ernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell 
with them, and they shall be His people and 
God Himself shall be with them and be their 
God." (Rev. xxi. 3). And St. John, in a vision at 
Patmos, when the four and twenty elders fell 
down before the Lamb, and sang a new song, 
makes them say, "and hast made us unto our 
God, Kings and priests; andive shall reign on the 
earthy (Rev. v. 8, 10). And in fact the whole 
tenor and teaching of scripture is against the 
theory of a heaven above for any mortal, but de- 
cidedly favorable for earth becoming, when all 
things are accomplished, and Christ comes again, 
the future abode for all true believers, the King- 
dom of heaven, the Kingdom of God, Christ's 



136 SOME AssuMPTio:f;rs. 

Kingdom, where "He shall reign over the House 
of Jacob for ever." 

Without doubt, among the millions in Israel's 
and Manasseh's lands attached to the Church of 
Eome, whose priests are for the most part Ca- 
naanites, (southern Irish), are to be found people 
who are really and truly anxious, and earnest in 
their endeavors to believe in the Lord Jesus 
Christ for their salvation, but who, from early 
training, and following the religion of their 
fathers perhaps, and also through the plausible 
teachings of their church, believe they are doing 
the Lord's service by worshipping in the courts 
of that church, and offering their supplications, 
not perhaps entirely with perfect freedom, but 
with the paid-with-a-price middle-man petitions 
of their priests, not direct to the Almighty 
through the only mediator Jesus, but through 
the falsely supposed superior mediators, the de- 
funct Virgin Mary, or some deceased apostle or 
saint; to such especially and to all Komanists 
the earnest recommendation is, "Search the 
scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal 
life, and they are they which testify of me." 
(Jesus) (John v. 39). 

Yes, search the scripture, each one for self, and 
remember that the days are speedily approach- 
ing, when "there shall be no more the Canaanite 
in the house of the lord cf hosts." (Zech. xiv. 31).. 
Concerning the "pouring out of the wrath of 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 137 

God upon the earth," we believe it has been gen- 
erally conceded by^ommentators that the effects 
of the plagues accompanying, have been felt at 
different times for a lengthened period in the 
past, and that the greater part of those plagues 
have already been visited upon the earth; and 
some commentators have even attached political 
significance to the plain words of St. John. (Rev. 
XV. xvi). Whether such a view of his words can 
be so understood, when the very explicit words 
he utters at the end of the book are taken into 
consideration, is a very doubtful question it 
would appear. "For I testify unto every man 
that heareth the words of the prophecy of this 
book. If any man shall add unto these things, 
God shall add unto him the plagues that are 
written in this book. And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book of this proph- 
ecy, God shall take away his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in this book." (Rev. 
xxii. 18, 19). 

And so with the understanding of the intent of 
these words, perhaps a more literal rendering of 
St. John's words ought to be considered and al- 
lowed — if so, in the first place it must be thor- 
oughly weir understood that the seven angels 
(Rev. XV. 1) have the seven last plagues, and in 
them is filled up the wrath of God. And in chap- 
ter xvi. 1, St. John "heard a great voice'^ (not 



138 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

voices at different periods, but a simultaneous 
command, it would seem) out of the temple, say- 
ing to the seven angels (all present), "Gro your 
ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God 
upon the earth." 

We have assumed that the day of the wrath 
and vengeance of God takes place before, or at 
the time of the restoration of all Israel and Ju- 
dah to Palestine, and we have further assumed 
that the restoration from the teachings of the 
Great Pyramid will come about in 1882, A. D : 
whenever that year arrives, but for the absolute 
correctness of our accepted chronology there 
seems to be a great deal of doubt, and our "Iden- 
tifiers," with the writer, may also be in error about 
the meaning or significance of the impending end 
wall and ending of the Grrand Gallery of the 
Great Pyramid, supposed very reasonably to 
represent the present gospel dispensation. 

Should, however, our views of the last plague, 
wherein is filled up the wrath of God, be possibly 
correct, then perhaps the fulfilment of the effects 
of the outpouring of those seven vials of wrath 
has not literally taken place ; and if not, then, 
within the next few years this earth of ours will 
go through, together with the inhabitants there- 
of, a time of great atmospherical, pestilential and 
convulsive changes, and the effects of the 
approaching conjunction of the great planets, 
Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Uranus, to occur, 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 139 

we believe, in 1882, we fancy are already be- 
coming very manifest to all intelligent, observing 
minds. 

That tbe events there predicted (Revelation 
xvi.) cannot refer to the Gog, Magog, or probably 
Armageddon times of trouble for Israel, but 
must precede both these times, we think is plain, 
from the fact that the "frog-devils," after coming 
out from the expiring institutions before referred 
to, have to go forth unto the Gentile kings to 
gather them to the great day (of battle) of God 
Almighty, and as the scene of that battle is not 
prepared as yet, and as the mighty convulsions 
foretold to occur in Palestine and elsewhere must 
be accomplished before Israel is restored to the 
land (for reasons given elsewhere), and Jerusalem 
be built before the Gog, Magog or Armageddon 
affairs can take place, we expect to see all the 
vials of wrath poured out before that restora- 
tion. 

St. John, in the 16th verse of the 16th chapter 
of Revelation, names the place He gathered them 
together into, in Hebrew, Armageddon; but gives 
no account in this chapter to lead us to suppose 
Armageddon takes place prior to the pouring out 
of the seventh vial. 

The "It is done" of verse 17, we assume, refers 
to the wrath of God which the vials contained ; 
'Tt is doner the fierce anger of the Lord shall 
return (unto Him), He has done it. He has 



140 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

performed the intents of His heart" (See Jer. 
XXX. 24). 

The great earthquake we have all along as- 
sumed must take place prior to the restora- 
tion. 

The great city of our times is London, and it is 
probably the city of verse 19 ; and "the cities of 
the nations" are Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Kome, St. 
Petersburg, etc., etc. These are to fall apparent- 
ly at the time of the great earthquake. 

We will, however, refer to verse 19 of this 16th 
chapter of Revelation in a later article, entitled, 
"The British Isles ; what will become of them ?" 
where we may also have something to say about 
verse 20, "and every island fled away, and the 
mountains were not found." 

Meanwhile, watch for the reports of "Old Prob- 
abilities," and expect some very unexpected and 
terribly sudden change in the elements within 
the next two years. Watch ! 

The following articles, by "Philo-Israel," on the 
"New Covenant with the House of Israel" (10 
Tribes and Manasseh) are on a subject we never 
remember to have heard any "shepherd" or "pas- 
tor" explain, or comment upon, and as they treat 
of promises of almost incredible goodness and 
loving kindness of our God to His people, and 
entirely upset the long cherished false notion of 
the divines, that the Israel of our days is to be 
found in the Qhurch, we consider them well 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 141 

worthy of reproduction here ; and some readers 
may, perhaps, like the writer when first led to 
study Mr. Hine's wondrous revelations, admit 
that "they never saw it in that light" before, and 
be anxious for the day to arrive when such a 
mighty revolution in religious matters must take 
place in Israel. 

"Philo-Israel" writes clearly and forcibly on 
this, after Christ, the grandest outcome of all the 
beneficient promises of our God, but he writes, 
perhaps, too much for Great Britain ; the reader 
must bear in mind, therefore, that the promise is 
made to the House of Israel, which, of course, in- 
cludes the Manasseh branch— Joseph's house — 
the United States of America. 

San Francisco, Feb. 27, 1880. 



THE NEW COVENANT WITH ISEAEL." 



BY PHILO ISRAEL. 



[From " Glory Leader," No. 51, for January 26, 1876.] 



In the eighth chapter of St. Paul's Epistle ad- 
dressed to the Christian Hebrews — the ten tribes 
of Israel— we have a passage commencing at the 
eighth verse, which runs as follows : 

''Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a 
new covenant with the House of Israel, and with the House of 
Judah. Not according to the covenant that I made to their 
fathers in the day when I took them by the hand, to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt ; because they continued not in my 
covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

For this is the covenant that I will make with the Houm of 
Israel ; after those days, saith the Lord, I will put My laws in- 
to their mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to 
them a God, and they shall be to Me a people. And they shall 
not teach every one his neighbor, and every man his brother^ 
saying, 'Know the Lord,' for all shall know Me, from the least 
to the greatest. Eor I will be merciful to their unrighteous- 
ness, and their sins and iniquities will I remember no- 
more." 

These verses are a quotation from the Old Tes- 
tament prophecy to be found expressed in 
almost the same words in Jeremiah xxxi. 33-34. 

The point to which we wish to draw especial 
attention is the fact, not noticed by most readers^ 
that this solemn, unconditional New Testament, 
or contract, which God promises in these verses^ 
has reference to the House of Israel only ; but 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 143 

not to the House of Judah at all. This is clearly 
apparent from the passage. In Hebrews viii. 8, 
and in Jeremiah xxxi. 31, we have the two fam- 
ilies of Israel mentioned and accurately distin- 
guished. The words run thus : 

" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I 
will make a new covenant with the House of Is- 
rael, and with the House of Judah." With the 
first mentioned of these only is the new covenant 
which is the subject of the tenth verse, rat- 
ified. The House of Judah does not participate in 
it. 

Theirs will, it is true, have operation at a sub- 
sequent date. Ezek. xxxvii, 26, Jer. xxxii. 40, and 
other passages teach us that But Israel's benefit 
is first. 

Here we pause. We ask those who deny the 
separate existence now of the two nations of Is- 
rael and Judah, how they can reconcile their 
views with the divinely-inspired words of St. 
Paul, written in A. D. 64? 

At that date, the Apostle presaid that the 
House of Israel was distinct, and had a separate 
existence from the House of Judah. The Old and 
I^ew Testament alike declare that the two are to 
be treated in a separate and distinct manner ; the 
New Covenant being first made and ratified with 
the House of Israel only. 

We beg the reader to observe what this New 
Covenant involves. It will have operation some- 



144 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

what in the following fashion : In the first in- 
stance, it presumes the discovery and identifica- 
tion of the lost House of Israel. When this is 
done, the New Covenant promised by God is 
made operative by the bestowal on them of the 
following blessings: 

1. God will put His laws in their minds. 

2. He will write them on their hearts. 

3. He will be their God. 

4. The House of Israel will be "His people." 

5. They shall all know him (the Lord Jehovah) 
from the least to the greatest; that is, they 
will all become truly Christian men and women ; 
and 

6. God will be merciful to their unrighteous- 
ness, and their sins and iniquities He will re- 
member no more. 

A nation in whose hearts His ten command- 
ments are written by God Himself; who all 
know the Lord Jesus as their Savior, from the 
least to the greatest ; whose sins God Himself 
does not remember, must be surely a "righteous 
nation" (Isaiah xxvi. 2, Isaiah Ix. 21) ; "they must 
be the Sons of the living God" (Hosea i. 10) ; "the 
ransomed of the Lord" (Isaiah xxxv. 10 ; li. 11) ; 
"the Israel of God" (Gal, vi. 16); and the Chris- 
tian Nation. Now this is precisely the blessing 
God promises in his New Covenant, to pour out 
on the whole House of Israel, the British nation, 
(and on the nation of Manasseh — United States 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 145 

of America — as being a part of Israel.) But we 
are informed by-Some of our clergy, and others, 
that this fact is really incredible. A clergyman 
lately informed us, when we stated to him "the 
reason of the hope that is in us, concerning Is- 
rael : "Well, I do not believe a single word of 
that ! What !" said he, "is every individual man, 
woman and child in England to become a true 
Christian? I cannot believe it." Such is the 
declaration of a Gospel minister, learned in the 
Scripture, with such a passage as we are consid- 
ering (Hebrews viii. 10) staring him directly in 
the face. 

Now we ask all such objectors, being members 
of Israel's Church, one simple question. What is 
the response put into the mouth of this nation 
by our Book of Common Prayer, as the last final 
request of the worshippers, when the Ten Com- 
mandments of their God have been recited in 
their hearing. It is as follows :— 

"Lord have mercy upon us, and write all 
these Thy laws in our hearts, we beseech Thee." 

Here, positively, are the very words of the new 
covenant made by God with the House of Israel, 
used by that house in their heartfelt petition to 
Jehovah for His acceptance. The prayers that 
precede this are to the same effect : 

" Lord have mercy on us (the House of Israel), 
and incline our hearts to keep this law." Israel 
here offers two distinct supplications, both of 



146 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

which are the very gist of God's promised "New 
Covenant" with that house alone. 

1st. She prays the Lord to have mercy on her. 
(See Heb. viii. 12.) 

2d. That He will write all those His laws, just 
recited, in their hearts. 

It is, in short, the obedient people's prayer in 
response to their merciful Father's promise, call- 
ing on Him to remember His holy new cov- 
enant, asking Him to bring it into instant opera- 
tion. 

Eeader, reflect here for a moment. If this our 
nation be not the House of Israel, how is it God 
put it into the minds of the compilers of our 
State Church Prayer Book to ask for the fulfil- 
ment to English Christians of His new covenant 
with Israel, the Ten Tribes? 

Again, if the Teutonic* and Scandinavian na- 
tions be also nationally "Israel," how is it this 
prayer is not used by them ? And lastly, if our 
State Church is doomed to early destruction as 
some in our day hope and think, how is this 
prayer nationally to be raised, seeing the noncon- 
forming bodies mostly decline to use it, and nev- 

* The late Mr. John Wilson, of Brighton, England, who was perhaps the 
first to cause Israel to be found, in his work, "Our Israelitish Orig-in," as- 
sumed that Eng-land represented Ephraim only, and that the Protestant na- 
tions of Europe formed parts of Israel also— a theorj^ that Mr. Hine, and 
other identity writers, strongly combat as being directly opposed to the 
teachings of Scripture. See Mr. Hine's "Flashes of Light," "Life from the 
Dead," and "Glory Leader," published by James Huggins, and for sale hy 
Wilson & Jones, 188 Monroe St., Chicago. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 147 

er rehearse God's Ten Commandments in their 
public services? — ^ 

But to resume. Why does God delay to put 
His New Covenant into operation with the House 
of Israel? Surely it is because there is one condi- 
tion necessary, yet unfulfilled. 

The Lord must "find" the House of Israel ; and 
say to her, "Arise ! Shine ! Tliy light has come." 
(Isaiah Ix. 1.) We, a small fraction of this nation, 
now know we are Israel. But the "whole house" 
(and Manasseh) must acknowledge their glorious 
pedigree ! 

Once they do so; once these grand nations 
(Israel and Manasseh) awake to the knowledge 
of their nobility, then this magnificent new 
covenant,which is quite unconditional in its clau- 
ses, begins to come into blessed operation. But 
how gracious, grand and splendid are its terms ! 
Let the reader reflect upon them. Let him take 
the Ten Commandments of our God, and see to 
what it will nationally lead us, if the whole of our 
race even imperfectly keep them. It would imme- 
diately confer on us, as the people of God, the fol- 
lowing blessings: — 

1. The God-man, Jehovah, would alone be hon- 
ored and served among us. 

2. Idolatry, Popery, superstition and all false 
systems of religion would be abolished. 

3. God's holy name would no more be desecra- 
ted by our nation. 



148 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

4. The Sabbath-day would be universally ob- 
served as the Lord Jesus ordained, without the 
need of penal enactments to secure that end in 
England (her dependencies) and America. 

5. The honor due to parents would be render- 
ed in all cases by their children, with the prom- 
ised consequence— longevity. 

6. Murders would cease, and there would be no 
more display of angry passions,which lead to this 
awful crime. 

7. The social evil, and unfaithfulness of all 
kinds in the marriage state would disappear. 

8. Property would be everywhere secure, for 
theft and robbery would be unknown and strange 
things. 

9. Slander, falsehood, libels, evil speaking, and 
the like would all be abolished and banished 
from our land. And lastly, covetousness, the root 
of all the evils, would be clean gone forever-. 

Surely this would be to cause the millennium to 
begin ! It would be, at least, to see God's will 
"done in earth as it is in heaven." 

Eeader, can you cease to pray and entreat the 
Lord to discover to us nationally, that we are in- 
deed 'lost Israel ? " Believing that these glorious 
blessings are to be ours, can we desist, as the 
watchmen of Ephraim, from beseeching the Lord 
day and night, giving Him no rest till He estab- 
lish, and till He make Jerusalem a praise in 
the earth ; "till He fulfil to us His promised new 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 149 

covenant," "to write His laws in our mind, to be 
our God, and to iimke us His people ; " and final- 
ly, till He "pour out upon us His spirit on our 
sons, and our daughters, on our old men, and our 
young men, on our servants, and upon our hand- 
maids ;" when all that see us shall acknowledge 
us, that we are the seed which the Lord hath 
blessed (Joel ii. 28 ; Isaiah Ixi. 9). 



THE LOEd's two COVENAIS^TS WITH THE HOUSE OF 

ISRAEL. 



BY PHILO-ISRAEL. 



[From Life from the Dead," No. 31, for June 1876.] 



Many and various are the covenants specified 
and described in God's Holy Word. Let us no- 
tice a few of them. There is, 

1st. God's covenant with Adam. (Gen. ii. 17.) 

2d. His covenant with Noah (Gen. vi. 18), and 
with all flesh (Gen. ix. 10-17). 

3d. The perpetual covenant of the Sabbath. 
(Exod. iii. 16). 

4th. The covenant of the decalogue (Exod. 
xxxiv. 27). 

5th. God's covenant with day and night. (Gen. 
viii. 22 ; Jer. xxxiii. 25). 

6th. The covenant of salt. (Numb, xviii. 15 ; 
2 Chron. xiii. 5). 

7th. God's covenant given as a sign, — circum- 
cision. (Gen. xvii. 10). 

The definition of an earthly covenant is this: — 
It is a natural agreement between two parties, 
by which each undertakes to do, or abstain from 
doing a certain act or acts for a consideration. 
The obligations are reciprocal and mutual. In 
most of the cases above enumerated, however, 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 151 

the reader will observe that, though there are 
two parties to eaohrof these covenants, God un- 
dertakes, either expressly or by implication, to 
perform a certain thing with or without a recip- 
rocal promise on the part of the other to perform 
some other act by way of counterpart obliga- 
tion. 

But it is regarding none of these covenants we 
desire now to speak. We wish to call attention 
to the Two Grand Covenants between Jehovah, 
the Lord God of Israel, on the one part, and His 
people, the twelve tribes of His inheritance, on 
the other, described in the Word of Truth. 

The first covenant was the Mount Sinai " testi- 
mony," of which " Agar " and " Jerusalem which 
is now " are the types. (Gal. iv. 24). It was rati- 
fied with Abraham by Almighty God in Gen. 
xvii. 2-14. What we ask, were its conditions? 
On the side of Abraham they were that he was 
" to walk before God and be perfect "—that he 
should, as the sign of the covenant, observe cir- 
cumcision.* On God's part, He engaged to give 
Abraham and the nation of which federally he 
was the head, the following blessings : — 

1st. That many nations should be of him, and 
his race. 

2d. That the multitudinous seed should be his. 

3d. That the blessings should be everlasting. 

4th. That Canaan should be his, and his Seed's 
for ever. And 



152 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

5tli. That Jehovali should be Abraham's Grod, 
and the God of his seed also, forever. 

The reader will observe, by carefully studying 
Genesis xvii. 1-14, that the terms of this cove- 
nant were perfectly unconditional on God's part. 
There was no clause added, stipulating that if 
Abraham, or his seed should break nationally, 
their part of the contract, that fact would can- 
cel or annul God's promises. Nothing of the 
sort. Verses 5-8 clearly prove that the Divine 
proposal was, that whatever happened He pur- 
posed to carry into effect His portion of the en- 
gagement towards Israel as a nation. " What !" 
says an objector, " even in the event (which took 
place) of the breach of their engagements by the 
posterity of Abraham, do you mean to tell us, 
that this was to make no difference in the inten- 
tions and action of the Almighty?" Yes, we 
reply, we mean that very thing. No doubt the 
Hebrews nationally broke their covenant with 
God, and " He regarded them not " (Heb. viii. 9). 
But blessed be our covenant-keeping God ! He 
cannot fail in His promises. He has once uncon- 
ditionally made to Abraham, and his Israelitish 
progeny forever. That fact is noted in Judges 
ii. 1 ; Jer. xxxi. 32 ; Gen. xvii. 7. He would ful- 
fil His part of the first covenant. We know He 
has done so, and that at this hour, we— of the ten 
tribes — are living nationally in enjoyment of 
those benefits He then promised to our forefather. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 153 

How, we ask, is this proved to us, His people— 
the British nationT 

By the following considerations — 

1st. He has made us what we are to-day, a na- 
tion and a company of nations — as promised. 

2. We present now the wonderful aspect of a 
race, multitudinous beyond all precedent, a peo- 
ple increasing faster than any other nation upon 
the face of the earth — as promised. 

3d. He has been to our race " a little sanctu- 
ary " in the countries whither He has scattered 
us, and caused us to come. (Ezek. xi. 16). He has 
treated us here as though He had not cast us off 
<Zech. X. 6) ; has been to us a God ; and acknowl- 
edged us by ten thousand signs as His favored 
and blessed people Israel — as promised. 

And lastly. He is showing us even now that 
the hour is closely approaching, when, leading us 
" out of our graves," He will permit us to " re- 
turn " and possess that land which He has prom- 
ised to reserve for the possession of our race, and 
for the house of Judah, for an everlasting inheri- 
tance. 

We are able, therefore, to point to God's deal- 
ings with us in the past and present, as proofs that 
He keepeth covenant for ever. We know, too. He 
hath Himself provided a way by which He hath 
been able to redeem us, even as His enemies, by 
the death of His Son, and has arranged that 
while we were yet sinners Christ hath died for 



154 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

US His ungodly people, as well as for the whole 
world. But as one lately asked, Are we as a Jia- 
tion, now under the old, first covenant, — or under 
the new or second? Certainly not under the 
new as detailed in Jer. xxxi. 31 ; Heb. viii. 

10. There can be no doubt about that, Heb. ix. 

11, negatives that. We must be therefore, still ex- 
isting under the first, made by God with Abra- 
ham. Our part of that covenant has doubtless 
been broken, and is gone for ever ; but, blessed 
be His name, we are still nationally under all 
those clauses of the testimony, which He is faith- 
fully keeping with His people, and will keep, up 
to the time now approaching, when the second 
new covenant will come into glorious operation 
and supersede the first. 

We nationally now are under " Grace," — living 
under God's sufferance, favor, and love, — protect- 
ed by His faithfulness to the covenant He made 
with our forefather. But for that we were un- 
done, lost, and ruined forever. We hear some- 
times from our pulpits of the " Covenant of 
Grace." But we opine that this is not a Scrip- 
tural term, and has no warrant of support in the 
Word. It is a contradiction in terms. A cove- 
nant implies, as we have seen, mutual obliga- 
tions, — binding and reciprocal. A state of grace 
is one in which the recipient of favor has no 
standing ground of covenant for himself, but is 
entirely at the mercy of a faithful benefactor. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 155 

Such is our position now, and justly so. And 
such because of our fearful fall, it will ever be. 
The new covenant yet to come will be but the 
dearly-purchased gift of the precious blood — that 
blessing our dear Lord died and agonized to pro- 
cure for His people Israel (Heb. viii.), and through 
them for all mankind (John iii. 15, 16) ; (1 John 
ii. 2 ; iv. 9). The first covenant failed on man's 
part. The second covenant cannot so fail, for the 
Lord has purchased the means by which its suc- 
cess is ensured — paying first the price of His own 
blood. 

In our paper on "The Lord's New Covenant 
with the House of Israel," we clearly showed the 
nature of the conditions of this covenant. On 
God's side they imply merely the continuance of 
the promises made to Abraham and his seed, 
natural and spiritual, in the first covenant. He 
never changes. On man's side the Lord Jesus 
has obtained the:right to effect for His people Is- 
rael what they cannot, and never could do, for 
themselves. 

This nation is to have the laws of God put in 
their minds and written in their hearts ; to be- 
come God's people en masse : to know Him from 
the least to the greatest ; to have their transgres- 
sions, through mercy, forgotten by God ; and to 
experience His forgiveness and compassion as 
their <jod. 

This will be the second, or new covenant, as it 



156 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

affects this nation — Israel. Why, we ask, is this 
covenant not yet in operation ? For this reason, 
because Israel as a nation has not yet been dis- 
covered — has not yet come " out of their graves." 
(Ezek. xxxvii. 12). 

But in this intermediate condition, is there any 
nation extant which nationally and constantly 
is looking for the fulfilment of God's promises in 
regard to this second covenant? which is na- 
tionally praying God to bestow it? There is. 
Where are we to look for this people ?— among 
the Jews? Nay; they have no such prayer in 
use in their public services. Among the Protest- 
ant Teutonic or Scandinavian churches of Eu- 
rope ? Nay ; they never rehearse the ten com- 
mandments of their God, in their public formu- 
laries, nor repeat the prayer of which we are 
speaking. Among the Roman Catholic or Latin 
nations ? Nay ; they never listen to the solemn 
words of the Decalogue— and if they did, they 
would hear repeated to them not God's ten true 
commandments, but a garbled list in which the 
second and fourth are omitted or altered, and the 
tenth amplified to make up the ten. The prayer 
we allude to they never dare use. 

Where must we turn then, for the race which 
looks, longs for, and desires of God, the "New 
Covenant," as the purchase of their Lord's most 
precious blood ? To none other than the grand 
old Protestant Kingdom of Great Britain speak- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 157 

ing througli its State Chiircli formularies. That 
■one nation, constantly, Sabbath by Sabbath, 
makes use, by law, of the very words of the glo- 
rious New Covenant. That one people asks Grod, 
when the Ten Commandments have been recited 
in their hearing, to fulfil this new covenant to 
them to the very letter. They pray in its very 
words— "Lord, have mercy upon us, and write 
all these, Thy Laws, in our hearts we beseech 
Thee." 

In the State Church of England alone, of all 
the national churches of the earth, this form of 
prayer, derived directly from the passage in He- 
brews viii. 10, is prescribed for public worship, 
and is constantly so used. We have lately been 
at some pains to ascertain, whence, when, and 
by what authority we got this particular re- 
sponse. 

Was it from the Roman Catholic Missal, or 
from the Breviary ? Was it derived at all from 
Rome ? Or have we borrowed it from the Prot- 
estant Lutheran Churches ?— from the Teutons 
in fact, whence some would tell us we have ob- 
tained our very title to be called God's People 
Israel? 

Let the Rev. Richard Mant, D. D., in his stand- 
ard work on the Book of Common Prayer, (Ox- 
ford Edition, 1820) give us the authoritative ans- 
wer: 

He says in his notes on the Communion Ser- 



158 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

vice, quoting from Shepherd (Vicar of Patis- 
wick). "The Ten Commandments were not ap- 
pointed to be read in the first English Liturgy 
of 1549. They made no part of any ancient lAtur- 
gy\ nor, if my information be correct, are they 
read in the communion office of any of the re- 
formed churches, except our own\ and in ours 
they were first inserted at the review of Edward's 
Liturgy in 1552." Quoting again from Bishop 
Cossin, Dr. Mant states,— I do not find in any 
Liturgy, old or new, before this of the fifth of 
Edward the 6th, here continued, that the Jews' (?) 
Decalogue was used in the service of the Christ- 
ian Church. But it seems that the rehearsal of it, 
in the beginning of the communion, was ap- 
pointed with the PeopWs answer, craving pardon 
and grace to observe them, instead of confession of 
sins, always set in this place. It serves to actu- 
ate our repentance, by calling to mind our of- 
fences by retail." He says again, quoting Dr. 
Bisse, ''The people themselves being obliged 
after every commandment, to ask God's mercy 
for their transgression thereof for the time past, 
and grace to keep the same for the time to come, 
what do they at each rehearsal, but, as by a new 
tie, bind them for a sign upon their heads, and 
as frontlets between their eyes." (Deut. vi. 7, 8). 
Dr. Mant gives as the origin of, and sole auth- 
ority for the responses, in the case of that used 
after the first Nine Commandments, the passages 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 159 

in 1 Kings viii. 57, 58; and Psalmxli.4; but as 
that for the one after the final or Tenth Command- 
ment, Hebrews viii. 10. 

It appears that the British nation, and that 
alone, rehearses in public worship the Ten Com- 
mandments, and offers the prayer we have been 
considering to Almighty God ; that the use of 
this petition was prescribed even among us only 
since A. D. 1552, i. e., from the time of the glori- 
ous Keformation; and that thus for over 320 
years we British, and we alone, have nationally 
been asking our covenant-keeping God to re- 
member His people Israel, to perform to them 
that promise He first made through His servant 
Jeremiah 606 years before Christ, and confirmed 
again by the hand of His Apostle Paul in A. D. 
64 — namely, that He would make with them, and 
them alone, of all the nations of the earth, His 
"New Covenant," "to write His laws in their 
hearts," to be "merciful to their transgressions," 
to make them "His people," and to be to them, in 
a sense He is to no other, "their God." 

We have carefully considered all the other 
great and magnificent identifications of the Brit- 
ish nation with the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel, 
but we truly deem that to which we have now 
drawn attention in this paper one of the most 
striking, one of the most convincing, and the 
most precious. 

The late Professor of Moral Philosophy at Cam- 



160 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

bridge, writing on the Ten Commandments,wliile 
regretting the omission from our Prayer Book 
version of that part of the First Commandment 
which relates to Grod having brought the people 
"out of the land of Egypt— out of the house of 
bondage," adds, "I can conceive nothing more 
admirable or more instructive than the use which 
is made of the Commandments in our service, or 
than the place which is chosen for them. The 
Communion at once 'suggests the New Covenant'' 
The prayer that Grod will write His laws in our 
hearts is a claim to be under that New Covenant. 
Here is that fulfilment of the Commandments 
which we can trace in each one of them." 

Though no admirer of the dangerous views of 
this able writer, we think there is much force in 
the few sentences we have quoted. He was^ 
wholly ignorant of the identity of his own nation 
with lost Israel ; but he could not fail to see that 
the response used after the repetition of the (Com- 
mandments is a claim made by the English wor- 
shipper to be under this New Covenant. And 
how can that be? we would ask, unless the wor- 
shipper himself be also one of God's people Is- 
rael, with whom alone the New Covenant will be 
made ?) Jer. xxxi. 33; Heb. viii. 10-12.) 



AETICLE V. 

IF A PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION TAKES PLACE IN THE UNITED 

STATES IN 1880, WILL THE ELECTED ONE SERVE OUT HIS 

FULL TERM? 
THE CERTAINTY OF THE RE-UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND 

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, I. E., IN BIBLE PARLANCE, 

EPHRAIM AND MANASSEH. 

Thus saith the Lord which giveth the sun for a light by day, 
and the ordinances of the moon, and of the stars, for a light 
by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar. 
The Lord of Hosts is His name. 

If those ordinances depart from before Me, saith the Lord, 
the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a i^ation before 
Me forever." (Jer. xxxi. 35, 36.) 

"Once have I shown by My holiness that I will not lie unto 
David. His seed shall endure forever, and his throne as the 
sun before Me. It shall be established forever as the moon, 
the faithful witness in heaven." (Psalm Ixxxix. 35-37.) 

"And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set 
up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed, and the kingdom 
shall not he left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and 
consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever." (Dan. 
ii. 44.) 

"Thus saith the Lord God, Behold I will take the children 
of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and 
will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own 
land. And I will make them one Nation in the land upon the 
mountains of Israel ; and one King shall be King to them all; 
and they shall he no more two nations, neither shall they be di- 
vided into two kingdoms any more at alk (Ezekiel xxxvii. 21, 
22. 



162 SOME ASSUMPTIOlSrS. 

"And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to 
Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads ; they 
shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee 
away." (Isaiah xxxv. 10.) 

The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies ; 
neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth, for 
they shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid." 
Z eph. iii. 13.) 

"And when ye see this your hearts shall rejoice, and your 
bones shall flourish like an herb, and the hand of the Lord 
shall be known toward His servants, and His indignation to- 
ward His enemies." (Isaiah Ixvi. 14.) 

"For as the days of a tree are the days of My people, and 
Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. (Isaiah 
Ixv. 22.) 

We have assumed that Manasseh, the half tribe 
of Joseph, the daughter of My people Israel, is 
represented in our days by the "Great People^' or 
Nation of the United States of America ; and we 
argue that if the Ten (lost) Tribed Nation of Is- 
rael proper, is not represented to-day by Great 
Britain; and the Tribe of Manasseh, the one 
child, daughter, or colony, lost by Great Britain, 
is not represented by the United States of Amer- 
ica, that some other nation has to come forward 
within the next few years — take the possessions 
of Great Britain and the United States of Amer- 
ica from those nations, occupy all the "Gates" or 
stragetical places in foreign lands around the 
coasts and sides of the earth, at present in the 
occupation of Great Britain ; preach us a new 
Gospel, and take and preach that same Gospel to 
all (Gentile) Nations for a witness; and further, 
that we of Israel (Great Britain and the United 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 163 

States) will have to go to the Israel and Manas- 
seh that must be manifested within the next 
three years, (if, as it is assumed, the Restoration 
of Israel to Palestine takes place in or about 1882 
A. D.) ; and confess that our fathers have inher- 
ited lies, vanities and things wherein is no profit, 
for if we are not of Israel, we must be Gentiles, 
and Jeremiah, after alluding to Israel's being 
brought up from the land of the North and from 
all lands whither He had driven them, to bring 
them again into their land that He gave to their 
father, says : "O, Lord, my strength, and my for- 
tress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the 
Gentiles shall come unto Thee from the ends of 
the earth, and shall say. Surely our fathers have 
inherited lies, vanity and things wherein is no 
profit" (Jer. xvi. 15, 19). The very idea of such 
things as these happening is so absurd that it 
leaves the objectors to our argument so wilfully 
blind and stiffneched that we care not to dwell 
upto the consequences to them of their blindness. 
"Blind leaders of the blind" will they not all 
stand a chance to "fall into the ditch," or into 
the vortex of the wrath of Jehovah, when He com- 
eth out of His place shortly to shake terribly the 
earth, and judge His living people. 

Before we offer any remarks upon the certain- 
ty from the words of our texts, of the United 
States of America becoming shortly again feder- 
ated with Great Britain and the Jews, as the one 



164 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Nation of Israel, which nation will finally con- 
trol the whole earth for — ''dieu et mon droW'' — for 
Christ and our right to liberty and freedom, we 
will admit candidly that we are what is called a 
British subject, and God grant that, with the 
views we entertain of how He purposes shortly 
to control the politics of both countries, at pres- 
ent so differently constitutionally governed, we 
may remain as we are, until He re-instates our 
beloved Queen, or one of her lineage, as the One 
Sovereign that must be Sovereign to all Israel 
before or by the time of their restoration to their 
inheritance in Palestine. The oath of naturali- 
zation is far too personal, when it is known that 
all Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Americans are Is- 
rael, and destined to form one nation again, short- 
ly, under David's line. 

We will now offer a few remarks on Manasseh^ 
and, in the first place, call attention to the words 
of Jehovah, "For My thoughts are not your 
thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith 
the Lord" (Isaiah Iv. 8) ; and also to an adage 
which runs, "Man proposes, but God disposes." 

We offer no apology for our opinions, for when 
we have a "Thus saith the Lord God," we are 
convinced that what is spoken or promised by 
Him is sure to receive fulfilment, and so we will 
consider the 48th chapter of Ezekiel. 

The prophet here describes how the "head- 
quarters" of the Tribes of Israel will be severally 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 165 

apportioned to those tribes. We say "headquar- 
ters" because the15oundaries here given by Eze- 
kiel by no means cover the heritage as promised 
to Abraham and his seed. We understand the 
territory here alhided to, to stand in the same 
relation to their resettlement, as Great Britain 
does to-day under their captivity ; i. e., that while 
in Great Britain and North Ireland are doubtless 
to be found representatives of all the Tribes of 
Israel, but by no means including all Israel, Ju- 
dah and Manasseh ; so the tribes (whose tribal 
families will be clearly distinguished before their- 
resettlement) will have their distinct representa- 
tives settled according to the manner as explain- 
ed by Ezekiel, in the "headquarters," as we term 
the portions allotted by that prophet, while out- 
side those portions the country may probably be 
occupied promiscuously by Israel and "the stran- 
ger." 

We must bear in mind that Ezekiel apportions 
twelve different distinct lots to twelve distinct 
tribes, including Manasseh, for Joseph has two 
portions," while the Levites of the tribe of Levi 
have their portion within the space set apart as 
the offered portion, or "Holy Oblation." Thus 
Ezekiel clearly recognizes thirteen tribes. 

We must also remember that the land at pres- 
ent occupied by the City of Jerusalem, and for 
some miles north and south by that city, is to be 
included in said offered portion, and that the 



166 80ME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Tribe of Judah, or Jews, (that are reported as re- 
turning to Palestine in our present day) will have 
their portion considerably to the north of the 
present Jerusalem, somewhere about where Sam- 
aria was situated ; and again, that before the re- 
settlement of Israel takes place, the land has to 
be prepared by mighty convulsions for them — 
8ome of it "lifted up" and "turned as a plain," to 
enable the building of Ezekiel's amazingly de- 
scribed Temple to be proceeded with, and other 
remarkable changes to be carried out, of which 
? we treat in another part of this work. 

The land 'promised to the Seed of Abraham 
would appear to include Palestine, Syria, and all 
Arabia, and to extend from Mount Taurus on the 
North, to the Red Sea and Southernmost parts of 
Arabia on the South, and from the Mediter- 
ranean to Euphrates, and Persian Gulf West to 
East, and to constitute a territory probably six or 
seven times as large as the State of California. 
The " head quarters " are promised to be " as the 
garden of Eden," while all of it will be " a de- 
lightsome land saith the Lord ;" and when it is 
known to be in a most central position in relation 
to the land surface of the earth, and is to become 
the " praise and joy of the whole earth," and cer- 
tainly the centre of trade of the world as is Lon- 
don to-day ; happy and blessed indeed will they 
be who are destined to make up the " great com- 
pany " that shall proceed thither, let us hope in 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 167 

1882, or shortly thereafter. The site of this 
splendid commercial city of the future, will be 
prepared by Jehovah's own handiwork, from His 
own plans, and we may be sure will be nearer 
perfection than that of any other City in exist- 
ence, or that ever existed ; while " on the north 
side will lie the City of the Great King, God will 
be well known in her palaces, as a sure refuge.'^ 
(Psalm xlviii. P. P. V.) This is the Holy City, 
the " Mountain of the House, that is to be estab- 
lished on the top of the mountains, and to be ex- 
alted above the hills," and past which " shall pass 
no gallant ship." 

Our first quotation at the head of the Article, 
is a clear unmistakable assurance from Jehovah, 
that Israel shall exist as a nation, so long as sun 
and moon endure ; therefore this nation must be 
in existence somewhere to-day. The Jews as 
they are called, cannot fill the requirements of 
this promise ; for they are not reckoned as, nor 
are they in truth a nation to-day, in the general 
acceptation of the word ; and they cannot be the 
nation alluded to, in these days, our next quota- 
tion asserts, for it would be folly to say that Da- 
vid's throne was established over them at pres- 
ent, or had ever been in fact since Zedekiah's 
days. 

We assume that the nation of Great Britain 
and her Royal Sovereign supplies the only an- 
swer to these wonderfully distinct assurances 



168 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

^iven by onr God, and if such, is the case, the ab- 
surd doctrine of the divines, and the false head- 
ing to lots of chapters of the Bible, that the 
nation meant, is to be found in the church,) when 
one comes to look at the matter squarely, amounts 
to an untenable, impracticable parcel of nonsense. 
Israel to-day must be the "chief of nations," "lend- 
ing to other nations but never borrowing " — the 
chief missionary power of the earth, for " in thee 
(Jacob and Israel) and in thy seed shall the nations 
of the earth be blessed :" the only nation (not na- 
tions) to whom is promised perpetuity, which 
" shall never be destroyed ;" but which shall ul- 
timately "fill the face of the earth with fruit ;" and 
of whom it is written " For the nation and king- 
dom that will not serve thee shall perish, yea 
those nations shall be utterly wasted " (Isaiah Ix. 
12). " This is the heritage of the servants of the 
Lord, and their righteousness is of me saith the 
Lord." (Isaiah liv. 17). Our next quotation is 
taken from the interpretation put upon Nebu- 
chadnezzar's dream, by the prophet Daniel. 

Nebuchadnezzar had dreamed a dream where- 
in he saw a great image, whose head was of gold ; 
breast and arms of silver ; belly and thighs of 
brass ; legs of iron ; and his feet part of iron and 
part of clay ; he saw " till that a stone was cut out 
without hands, which smote the image upon his 
feet . . . and brake them to pieces," and after 
describing the four kingdoms or powers that 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 169 

were each to exist for awhile, and be succeeded as 
foretold, and which are generally allowed to 
have been the Babylonian, Persian, Grrecian, and 
Roman empires, Daniel, in the words of our 
quotation alluding evidently to the fifth or stone 
kingdom, says, " And in the days of these kings, 
(assumed the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, and 
Roman) shall the God of heaven set up a king- 
dom which shall never be destroyed, and the 
kingdom shall not be left to other people, but 
it shall break in pieces and consume all these 
kingdoms and it shall stand for ever." 

The theory of the "pastors after mine own 
heart,"-isra6Z identifiers, is, that the God of heav- 
en did during the very existence of the Babylo- 
nian Empire plant that " stone kingdom " in Ire- 
land, by the taking to Ireland by Jeremiah — Tephi 
— daughter of King Zedekiah the last of the 
kings of Judah, and who was carried captive to, 
and died in Babylon. From this " Eastern prin- 
cess" can be traced the present reigning house of 
Great Britain. 

All such assumptions will be clearly made 
manifest in due time, and if the theory is not 
correct, then both Britain and the United States 
if not Israel, have to be shortly " broken in pieces 
and consumed " by the Kingdom that the God of 
heaven— and that God is not a man that He 
should lie— has set up somewhere else on the 
earth. 



170 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

This alternative places the two great mission- 
ary — open-Bible — powers, of our present religi- 
ous system in rather an awkward position, and 
should lead them anxiously to expect and long 
for the right Israel (if they are not such) to come 
along with the true religion, for if they are Gen- 
tile nations, then our fathers have taught us lies, 
and the whole fabric of the Bible — (Jews and all 
— Christ included) — is lies ; for " the Gentiles 
shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, 
and shall say surely our fathers have inherited 
lies, vanity, and things wherein is no profit." 
(Jeremiah xvi. 19). What a horrible fix to place 
the boasted Christian nations, Great Britain and 
the United States of America in ! ! 

The consideration of our next quotation, brings 
us to the gist of our article and argument, and our 
opinion is, that at the time of the restoration of the 
ten tribes to the Promised Land, the nation of 
Manasseh or United States of America, will again 
be joined politically to the nation of Israel, or the 
Britain of to-day, and that with these two nations 
the Jews will also be joined, and the three peoples 
constitute in the future, and for all time, "The 
nation of Israel," "the everlasting kingdom" 
of Daniel (ii. 44), the kingdom to whose head- 
quarters in Palestine, the Savior will come, as to 
His own kingdom emphatically, when He comes 
to " reign over the house of Jacob for ever," and 
the whole earth. ' 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 171 

There are a few verses in the Bible, upon which 
we found our belief, which we will quote. 

In the first place we will consider the fourth 
verse of the forty-eighth chapter of Ezekiel. 
There it is written, " And by the border of 
Naphtali, from the East side unto the West side, 
a portion for Manasseh." 

It will be seen that ''Joseph shall have two por- 
tions," and accordingly, Ezekiel has allotted 
Manasseh and Ephraim portions adjoining each 
other to the north of Jerusalem considerably, 
two tribes, Reuben and Judah having their 
portions between Ephraim and the Holy oblation 
or offered portion. Now if the United States 
represents Manasseh, and Manasseh sends her 
"consumption" of representatives to occupy her 
portion of the land promised, we would ask if it 
is reasonable to suppose that those "people" of 
Manasseh will require a separate form of gov- 
ernment to the other tribes, that is, a Republic 
in the midst of a Monarchy ? And if they are 
not a separate people in the land politically, (that 
is, those that will proceed to the Promised Land, 
as representatives of Manasseh, for Israel and 
Manasseh return representatively), is it to be 
supposed that the rest of their tribe, (those that 
will remain in the United States) will remain 
under a distinct and totally different form of 
government, namely a Republic, as exists to-day 
in the United States ? We confess that we can't 



172 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

see it in this light, but rather think, that as when 
Christ comes, He will he King over all the earth 
so from the Restoration, to His coming, will con- 
stitute the "time of the end" or preparation for 
His coming, and that all Israel, all of them whol- 
ly, will be united before He comes. Besides, the 
consideration of the following passages of script- 
ure will help perhaps to decide which is the 
most feasible way to look at the subject. 

We must not forget to remember Manasseh 
when Israel is mentioned, for we have seen that 
that tribe has its portion marked out in Ezekiel's 
distribution of the ''Head Quarters." 

"Then shall the children of Judah and the 
" children of Israel be gathered together and ap- 
" point themselves one head, and they shall come 
" up out of the land, for great shall be the day of 
" Jezreel." (Hosea i. 2). The word of the Lord 
"came unto me saying, moreover thou son of 
" man, take thee one stick and write upon it for 
" Judah and the children of Israel his compan- 
" ions; then take another stick and write upon it 
" for Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all 
''the house of Israel, his companions, and join 
"them one to another into one stick; and they 
" shall become one in thine hand. And when 
" the children of thy people speak unto thee say- 
" ing wilt thou not show us what thou meanest 
"by these ? Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 
"God, Behold I will take the stick of Joseph 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 173 

" which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the Tribes 
"of Israel his f^ows, and will put them with 
"him, even with the stick of Judah, and make 
" them one stick, and they shall be one in mine 
"hand. 

"And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be 
'' in thine hand before their eyes. 

"And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord G-od, 
" Behold, I will take the children of Israel from 
" among the heathen, whither they be gone, and 
" will gather them on every side, and bring them 
" into their own land. 

"And I will make them One Nation in the 
" land upon the mountains of Israel, and one king 
" shall be king to them all ; and they shall be no 
" more two nations, neither shall they be divided 
" into two kingdoms any more at all." (Ezekiel 
"xxxvii. 15-22." 

It may be said that the "two kingdoms" of verse 
22 are meant for the kingdoms of Judah and Is- 
rael of old, which were kingdoms, and, no doubt, 
it is a correct inference to draw. But why the 
repetition? if the two nations and the two king- 
doms are meant to represent the same thing, or 
sort of government? We incline to the notion 
that the word "nations" is mentioned to express 
the nations of Ephraim (or Israel) and Manasseh 
—Britain and America of to-day— for the word 
"kingdom" would not be applicable to Manasseh, 
she being a "great people," or Kepublic, and Eze 



174 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Mel must have known she would become such, 
and therefore worded his prophecy to suit her 
case; or rather Jehovah, whose intentions have 
been from the beginning, inspired him so to 
prophecy. 

Whether such a rendering can be placed on 
this verse, we don't know ; at any rate, it is cer- 
tain that the form of government for Israel in 
the land of Israel will not he a republic, for apart 
from the passage just quoted from Ezekiel, and 
which there is no mistaking, the prophet Jere- 
miah gives just as unmistakable testimony: 
"Thus saith the Lord, If My covenant be not 
with day and night, and if I have not appointed 
the ordinances of heaven and earth ; then will I 
cast away the seed of Jacob and David My ser- 
vant, so that I will not take any of his seed to be 
rulers over the seed of Abraham, Isaac and Ja- 
cob ; for I will cause their captivity to return, 
and have mercy on them (Jer. xxxiii. 25, 26) ; and 
again, "Thus saith the Lord who giveth the sun 
for a light by day and the ordinances of the moon 
and of the stars by night, who divideth the sea 
when the waves thereof roar. The Lord of Hosts 
is His name. If these ordinances depart from 
before Me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Is- 
rael also shall cease from being a Nation before 
Me forever." (Jer. xxxi. 35, 36.) "Once have I 
sworn by My holiness that I will not lie unto 
David. His seed shall endure forever, and his 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 175 

throne as the sun before Me ; it shall be estab- 
lished forever asi^he moon, a faithful witness in 
heaven." (Psalm Ixxxix. 35-37.) 

Here are covenant, sworn oaths of Jehovah, 
that Israel shall never cease from being a nation, 
and that David shall never want a successor to 
rule over that nation. 

In our days it is an indisputable fact that Ju- 
dah, or the Jews, are not recognized as a nation, 
therefore we must seek this nation in the other 
branch of Israel — the ten-tribed branch that has 
been lost — been blinded for so many centuries, but 
which Nation is about to be brought forth from 
her uncertain, unrecognized state, openly, and in 
the sight of heaven and earth, with many marvel- 
lous signs and wonders of Jehovah Himself. 

So when the stick of Joseph, which is in the 
hand of Ephraim (Britain, as pre-eminently Is- 
rael — the greater of the two branches of Joseph — 
and to whom, we assume, Manasseh must shortly 
become united again), and the Tribes of Israel, 
his followers (including Manasseh) has been put 
even with the stick of Judah (Jews), and the two 
sticks have become one, or joined— ^A^tz it does 
not seem reasonable to expect to find Manasseh in 
the United States — to whom or to whose territory 
or land probably Israel (Britain) may have to 
come, as did Israel of old, and his sons, to Egypt, 
to Joseph— t/7i(ier a republic. The three peoples 
will become consolidated— one people again— one 



176 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel, 
as the headquarters, or seat of government, and 
one king will be king to them all — a descendant 
of David's line. 

This must be so by the sworn oaths of Jehovah, 
and "He is not a man that He should lie, neither 
the Son of Man that He should repent ; hath He 
said, and shall He not do it? or hath He spoken 
and shall He not make it good?" Numbers xxxiii. 
19. 

Now for the other look at Manasseh, i. e. a 
worldly view. It appears to us that so long as 
times were flourishing, and money more plenti- 
ful, especially amongst the masses, "the best 
government the world ever saw," got along swim- 
mingly, and her people, especially those that were 
running for any kind of office, were " tickled to 
death," at the frequency of the elections, whether 
federal, state, or municipal; but now that the 
"hard times " are heginning to make "labor scarce 
and wages low," it would appear that not quite 
the same view of such matters is taken by some, 
and those perhaps, some of the most clear-sighted 
practical business-men of the nation, members 
of the Chamber of Commerce of New York, for 
at a meeting of that body in April, 1878, it was 
resolved, " That the frequency with which our 
" Presidential elections occur, with all their attend- 
" ant excitement and agitation, together ivith the 
" changes of policy which frequently attend them. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 177 

" is detrimental to the material interests of the na- 
" tion^ and in our^opinion the proposed amendment 
" to the Constitution of the United States, which 
" extends the Presidental term to six years, should be 
" promptly adopted^ 

Now here is a manly straightforward admis- 
sion, by perhaps some of the best informed men 
in the nation, financially speaking, that the Pres- 
idental elections occur too frequently, and if the 
Presidential, what shall we say of the Municipal 
and State elections ? They all entail, whenever 
they occur, a considerable expense on the tax- 
paying element of the nation, beside a tempor- 
ary disarrangement of business. Their frequen- 
cy, and the custom of changing all the officers 
from the greatest, to the least of them even, 
(speaking generally) has been the means in times 
past, of causing bribery to run riot ; for the office- 
seekers knew, that " to the victors belonged the 
spoils " — and the installment into an office, was 
the chance that some probably were willing 
to use bribery and even lying and forgery to 
attain, well-knowing that if they succeeded 
they had " a soft thing of it," for the time they 
were in office, and perhaps in some instances the 
only chance they'd have to make a " raise." And 
so things went on, getting worse perhaps all the 
time, until to-day in the matter of elections and 
office holding, the United States is perhaps 
the most corrupt nation extant. But the people. 



178 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the real sufferers, are apparently, (urged on by 
the financial tightness), awakening to the real 
state of things, and if they go honestly about 
their work, they may no doubt accomplish 
much towards a purer and better state of af- 
fairs. But we cannot expect even "working- 
men's parties" to be all honest, and some no 
doubt if elected, would make " no bones " of 
throwing their party over, and clutching at the 
" loaves and fishes." 

Perhaps it is not possible in our times, to find 
a government anywhere honestly conducted, but 
different times are coming, and the Almighty Je- 
hovah Himself is going to employ shortly, cer- 
tainly by 1882, we think — His means of altering 
things, for " I will come near to you to judgment 
" and I will be a swift witness against the sor 
" cerers, and against those that oppress the hire 
" ling in his wages the widow, and the fatherless 
"and that turn aside the stranger from his right 
" and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts." Mai 
" achi iii. 5. And again, " Go to now, ye rich men 
"weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
" come upon you, your riches are corrupted and 
" your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and 
" silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall 
" be a witness against you, and shall eat your 
" flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure 
" together for the last days'' James v. 1, 2, 3. 

Also, " Forasmuch therefore as your treading 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 179 

" is upon the poor, and ye take from him burdens 
'' of wheat : ye ha^e built houses of hewn stone, 
" but ye shall not dwell in them ; ye have planted 
" pleasant vineyards, but ye shall not drink wine 
" of them. For Ihnow your manifold transgres- 
" sions, and your mighty sins, they afflict the just, 
" they take a bribe, and they turn aside the poor 
" in the gate, from their right. Therefore the 
" prudent shall keep silence in that time, for it 
" is an evil time." Amos v. 11-18 ; read also 
verse 20. 

But it is not a pleasant task quoting such texts 
as these, although they are wonderfully signifi- 
cant of these times. One thing we may be quite 
sure of, that by or about the time of the mani- 
festation and restoration of Israel, all corruption 
and fraud, in government, business, municipal 
affairs, and all others, so far as Israel is con- 
cerned, will be entirely done away with, for that 
famous prophet Isaiah in his 60th chapter, verse 
17, says: 

" I will also make thy officers peace, and thine 
exactors righteousneess." Thy people also shall 
be all righteous, (verse 21st.) This whole 60th 
chapter, refers principally to the near future of 
Israel — Britain and America — and is very well 
worthy of study. 

We will now make a few remarks on the Pres- 
idency. There seems to be an uneasy, changea- 
ble spirit abroad in the land about this office, 



180 SOME ASSUMPTIOl^S. 

the first gift in the power of this ''Grreat People," 
to any of its people— something undefinable— a 
sort of a desire, if we may so express it, to ac- 
knowledge that something better (not so open to 
be attained by fraud and corruption) ought to be 
established as the ruling head of this nation, 
and the telegraph has occasionally sent us a 
"muttering" of this uneasiness, for instance, "A 
telegram from Washington, dated February 25th 
1878, informing us that Southard had introduced 
a bill proposing a sixteenth amendment to the 
constitution, providing, that the executive pow- 
er shall be vested and hereafter administered by 
Three Presidents, to be elected by all the States, 
but to be taken, one from the Western States, 
one from the Eastern and Middle States, and 
one from the Southern States, the term of office 
to be six years, with no repetition of office to 
any man, etc. The bill further provided that 
each of these Presidents should receive a compen- 
sation not exceeding $30,000 per year." This 
would have complicated matters sufficiently, and 
added to the expenses, so as to have acted per- 
haps like "the last straw;" and so no more has 
been heard of the intelligent introducer or his 
wise scheme. 

No one, we should suppose, has forgotten the 
last Presidential Election, how, after months of 
suspense, finally upon the very eve of the time 
necessary for the "elect" to take the oaths of of- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 181 

fice, one man, virtually the odd judge, decided 
who was elected to-Jll the office for the present 
term, and also how, since the position was filled, 
the squabbling has never ceased, and has lately- 
been productive of some ''high old scandal" with 
regard to the "wire pulling" performed in seat- 
ing the present incumbent. We, who had an 
"inkling" that in all probability it would be the 
last President elected, watched the game earnest- 
ly, and considered when the decision was given 
that Jehovah Himself had interfered in that de- 
cision; for seeing from our standpoint that it 
would be the last expression of the will of their 
"Great People," as to what party in the country, 
the head magistrate, should be chosen from, or 
elected by; and considering that the elected, car- 
ried the standard of the real Manassehites — the 
American's proper;— and that the defeated one 
was the standard bearer of the Canaanitish, Ro- 
manish, foreign element sojourning with Manas- 
seli— were gratified that things turned out as 
they did, albeit forsooth, in truth perhaps the 
voice of those Canaanitish sojourners and their 
abetters, outnumbered in reality the inert, not 
fully expressed voice of Manasseh proper. But 
the will of God, probably decided the matter, 
and well it is that it is so, for at the great change 
fast approaching now, it would have looked 
very bad for Manasseh to have been found 
Romish in her ruling element. 



182 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Manasseh signifies forgetting-, what a proof it 
would have been, in a measure, that Manasseh 
had forgotten his Grod, who has dealt so won- 
drously with him. 

The present President, in his inaugural, if we 
recollect aright, recommended the extension of 
the Presidential term to six years — and we have 
seen, that the Chamber of Commerce of New 
York has since recommended the same extension 
of the term of the Presidency — should, therefore, 
the present incumbent's term be extended to the 
full six years from his coming to office in March 
1877, then his term would expire in March 1883, 
and the impending change, in all probability, ac- 
cording to the teachings of the G-reat Pyramid, 
will have been accomplished, and there will be 
no need for another President, if our theory 
prove a correct one, that Manasseh will then be 
again politically allied to Israel. 

We are not left in doubt by the Word of God, 
how the Chief Puler, or Prince over restored Is- 
rael in the land of Palestine, is to be supported, 
and the account given by Ezekiel in different 
portions of his book, is so clear and interesting, 
that a study of his last chapters is very instruc- 
tive. 

In the forty-fifth chapter of Ezekiel, the Pro- 
phet lays off the space of the " offered portion " 
or "Holy Oblation," and after allotting the spaces 
for the Sanctuary (or Temple), the Priests, Le- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 183 

vites, and the great secular city in reeds, (one of 
which is equal to about twelve feet six inches), 
he says : 

(Verse 7). "And a portion shall be for the 
' Prince on the one side, and on the other side of 
' the oblation of the holy portion, and of the pos- 
' session of the city, from the West side West- 
' ward, and from the East side Eastward, and the 
' length shall be over against one of the portions 
' from the West border, unto the East border." 

(Verse 8). '.' In the land shall he his possession in 
' Israel : and and thy Princes shall no more op- 
'press my people. . . . 

(Verse 9). "Thus saith the Lord God ; Let it 
' suffice O princes of Israel, remove violence and 
' spoil, and execute judgment and justice, take 
' away your exactions from my people saith the 
' Lord God." 

(xlvi. 16). " Thus saith the Lord God, If the 
' Prince give a gift unto any of his sons, the in- 
' heritance thereof shall be his sons ; it shall be 
' their possession by inheritance." 

(Verse 17). " But if he give a gift of his inlieri- 
' tance to one of his servants, then it shall be his 
' to the year of liberty ; after it shall return to 
' the prince ; but his inheritance shall be his sons 
' for them." 

(Verse 18). "Moreover the prince shall not take 
'of the people's inheritance by oppression, to 
' thrust them out of their possession, but he shall 



184 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

" give his son's inheritance out of his own posses- 
" sion, that my people be not scattered every man 
" from his possession." 

The inference from all this is that the Prince 
(according to the calculations of Mr. Pater- 
son of Lanark, Scotland)^' will get a portion for 
his possession, partly on the East side, and partly 
on the West of the offered portion, and running 
in both his sections from North to South, the whole 
length of the off ered portion ; together embracing 
some six hundred square miles of territory, and 
that out of this possession he has to keep him- 
self and his family, the Western border of his 
possession, being the Mediterranean Sea. So that 
if any of us are spared to see the restoration of 
Israel, we can rest assured that so far as taxes 
for the support of our Chief Magistrate or Prince 
are concerned, there will be none. 

Now any reasonable man must confess, that 
any such state of affairs has never existed as yet 
in the land of Israel, and if we are to believe the 
" Book," which is turning out in these our days 
to be a marvellously true book — these precisely 
described particulars must be accomplished, be- 
fore there is any reasonable liox>e to expect the com- 
ing of " our KingT 

Before we entirely dismiss our references to 
Manasseh, we give the following extract taken 

* See Life from the Bead. No. 13, page 24. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 185 

from Mr. HineVs " Glory Leader," vol. 3. No. 102, 
for January 17, 1811^ 

"manasseh a thinking." 

Dear Sir:— 

" The enclosed is curious if true, and as anything from the 
" United States must be turned inside out, we may take it for 
" what it is worth. 

''Itisnotof course, an impossibility, that when our return 
" takes place or before, the two severed brothers Ephraim and 
" Manassehmay form under one monarch, and why not ? 
Yours in the faith, 

W. H. L. 

" Re- Annexation.— The New York Tribune prints the fol- 
" lowing petition to Congress, which it says the Democrats are 
" signing. The prayer of the petition is that the United States 
" may be re-annexed to Great Britain. — 

" The intense disgust of certain Democrats in this city at the 
" failure of ' reform ' and the consequent destruction of their 
" only surviving hope for free institutions, has found expres- 
'' sion in the following petition, which has received several sig- 
" natures, and is not unlikely to be presented to Congress— 

" To the Honorable Senate and House of Representatives 
" of the United States of America, at Washington, assembled 
•'—the undersigned citizens of the United States of America, 
" having in view the present and prospective dangers ensuing 
" from our form of government, beg respectfully to petition 
" your honorable bodies that Commissioners be appointed, with 
" full authority to arrange the terms of a treaty of reconcilia- 
" tion with Great Britain, settling all causes of estrangement 
" which have unhappily existed for the past century between 
" the two countries, to the end that the people of a common 
" origin may enjoy the natural fraternity to which they are en- 
" titled, and the civil and religious liberty which our ancestors 
" have won in leading the progressive civilization of the 
" Caucasian race for the past thousand ?/ears." 

Whether or not this was ever produced in the 
New York Tribune, we know not; it could be 
easily ascertained. We do not think it was ever 



186 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

presented to Congress, and likely enough never 
may be — it is, however, a curiously significant 
document — looking at it from our standpoint. 

Now providing an election does take place in 
1880, at the Restoration of "Alllsrael" (represent- 
atively) and Judah (whether that Restoration 
takes place in 1882, as it is assumed it will, or 
subsequently), it will be impossible from the 
teachings of the Word of God, to find the United 
States of America (assumed Manasseh, the house 
of Joseph) under a Presidency, as constituted to- 
day. And as we believe the Bible means just 
what it says, and that when it says 42 months is 
the period of time for "the Holy City to be trod- 
den under foot," it means 42 months, and not a 
month more or less (See Rev. xi. 2) ; and when 
we allow the Mohammedan power, whose era 
dates from 622, A. D., to be the Gentile power al- 
luded to by St. John the Revelator in the passage 
"But the court (land or country) which is without 
the temple (i. e., assumed Great Pyramid) leave 
out, and measure it not, for it is given unto the 
Gentiles, and the Holy City shall they tread un- 
der foot forty and two months," Forty two months 
of 30 days = 1260 days or years, and 622 years, in 
which year of our Lord the Mohammedan-Gentile 
desolating power began its career, and we have 1882 
A. D. as the date of its overthrow, or the time 
when some other power must possess the Holy 
City. Taking notice of the condition of Turkey 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 187 

to-day, the, at present, Mohammedan desolator 
occupying Palestine, a power that literally 
€ame in, and has existed, and will probably per- 
ish by the sword, and all other signs of the times 
regarding Palestine and the world at large, and 
remembering also the astonishingly coincident 
term or duration of years, we are led to believe, 
from the teachings of the Great Pyramid, that 
witness for the Lord of Hosts in the land of 
Egypt (Isaiah xix. 19)— the present dispensation 
will extend to, namely 1881-6 years ; if there is 
any virtue in the "signs of the times," and Rev- 
elation, why "taking one consideration with an- 
other," or all these considerations together, if 
something awfully grand in the overturning busi- 
ness does not take place, we shall assume our 
worldly chronology is a trifle, perhaps, out of 
joint, and wait expectantly for the literal and 
true 1882 to arrive. But we assume with the ma- 
jority of earth's inhabitants, probably, that this 
year is the 1880th from the birth of Christ, and 
on that assumption all our assumptions are based 
with regard to time. And on that basis we must 
confess (looking at the matter from our stand- 
point) our inability to expect to see (if spared) 
any incumbent that may posdbly be elected to 
the Presidency of these United States, {E Pluri- 
bus TJnum, out of many, one ; out of many States, 
one government, federally, or one nation ; and 
also originally, out of the many tribes of Israel, 



188 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

one tribe or people, The great people of the 
Tribe of Manasseh), after the coining general 
election in November next, serve out his full four 
years term of service. 

" No mortal man is wise at all hours," and we 
may be wrong; our opinion anyhow don't amount 
to anything — an unstable Reubenite — still time 
alone will prove whether we express now a cor- 
rect idea, and we are content to "await the ful- 
filling of the days" to prove the truth, or otherwise, 
of our assumptions. 

Now, according to our theory, Manasseh was 
the son, the eldest son, of Joseph, and Joseph 
was a younger brother of Reuben, who was the 
first-born of Jacob, or Israel "(for he was the first- 
born, but forasmuch as he defiled his father's 
bed, his birthright was given unto the Sam of 
Joseph, the Son of Israel, and the genealogy is 
not to be reckoned after the birthright ; . . . 
. . but the birthright was Joseph's (1 Chron. v. 
1, 2); therefore Manasseh would be Reuben's 
nephew. Now, away back in the early days of 
Israel, and of history, before the lads Manasseh 
and Ephraim were born unto Joseph by Asenath 
the Egyptian, daughter of Poti-pherah, the priest 
of On, (Gen. xli. 50), an episode occurred as rela- 
ted in the 37th chapter of Genesis. 

Joseph, the loved son of Israel, had dreamed 
dreams, the telling of which to his brothers, 
coupled with the love that his father bore him» 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 189 

caused him to be hated by them, and they "could 
not speak peaceably unto him." Joseph was sent 
by Israel to "see whether it was well with his 
brethren, and well with the flocks, and to bring 
his father word again. Israel sends him to 
Shechem, and he learns there from a man who 
found him wandering in his search for his broth- 
ers, of his brothers having gone to Dothan. "And 
Joseph went after his brethren, and found them 
in Dothan. And when they saw him afar off, 
even before he came near unto them, they con- 
spired against him to slay him. And they said 
one to another. Behold, this dreamer cometh^ 
"Come now therefore and let us slay him, and 
cast him into some pit, and we will say some 
evil beast hath devoured him ; and we will see 
what will become of his dreams. And Reuben 
heard it, and he delivered him out of their 
hands ; and said, Let us not kill him. And Reu- 
ben said unto them, Shed no blood, but cast him 

into this pit that he might rid him 

out of their hands, to deliver him to his father 
again." 

Reuben must apparently have absented himself 
for a while, during which Joseph's brothers "cast 
him into a pit," "and sat down to eat bread," 
and while so engaged, "Behold, a company of 
Ishmaelites came from Gilead," on their way to 
Egypt. "And Judah said unto his brethren, What 
profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal 



190 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

his blood. Come, and let us sell him to the Ish- 
maelites, . . . and his brethren were content." 
Joseph is sold to the Ishmaelites for twenty 
pieces of silver, "and they brought Joseph into 
Egypt." "And Keuben returned unto the pit, 
and behold, Joseph was not in the pit, and he 
rent his clothes. And he returned unto his breth- 
ren and said, The child is not, and I, whither 
shall I go?" 

Here we have an account of how Eeuben was 
the first to dissuade his brothers from killing 
Joseph, the father of Manasseh, from whom it is 
assumed the nation of the United States of to- 
day is sprung. To follow the fortunes of Joseph 
and his two sons is not possible in this place ; 
suffice it to say that Manasseh, although he also 
(like Eeuben, his uncle) lost his birthright, has 
fully carried out the prediction of his grand- 
father Israel ; for it is impossible to gainsay or 
deny the fact that 

"manasseh has become a great people." 

So far Jacob's words have become literally ful- 
filled, and the United States to-day stands forth 
before the world (together with Ephraim, his 
brother, as the head of the ten tribes of Israel — 
assumed Great Britain ; and (with the Jews) a 
vigorous, unmistakable witness to the truth 
of God's plans, as predicted by his servant Ja- 
cob. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 191 

Manasseh, indeed, has done wondrously, and 
has been blessedrin his possession of a coun try- 
beyond compare, even "unto the bounds of 
the everlasting hills," as it were, and, although 
Ephraim and his companion tribes — the men of 
the North of Ireland — Welsh, Scotch, English, 
etc., will occupy the greater portion of the Prom- 
ised Land, still Manasseh will have an interest 
in that Eden-land also, and may Grod hasten the 
accomplishment of the days, and speedily "bring 
back the captivity of His people," and "make Jer- 
usalem a praise in the earth." 

If this "Great People" are truly Manasseh's 
heirs, and Reuben has "a son" permitted to live 
(Deut. xxxiii. 6) to see these times, in the person 
of the writer, and who can bear witness, individ- 
ually, to the truth of Jacob's prediction concern- 
ing his great ancestor, "Unstable as water thou 
shalt not excel," then uncle Reuben would say 
to Manasseh: "By all means, my lad, heed the 
advice of your present Chief Magistrate, R. B. 
Hayes, as expressed in his inaugural message, 
and of your merchants of the New York Chamber 
of Commerce, and, if possible, extend the term of 
your chief two years ; make all future terms (if 
any there are) of six years duration, with one 
term of service only for incumbents— thereby 
forever settling the third, or even second, term 
question, and save the country in these hard 
times (if they are hard enough for your "peace 



192 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

clubs" and of5.ce-seekers to forego an election) the 
expense of a general election. 

But if ye will not — then go it— fight it out, and 
ye actual men of Manasseh, ye Israel-descended 
Manassehites, and Judah, where ye have a say, 
rally for God and your altars and send the foxes 
to their holes again. 

The outlook is an immense one — the two great 
political parties have chosen them a General 
each, to carry their cause to victory ; while the 
future Governor, a la Samson, Gideon, Joshua, 
etc., of old, is granted a breathing spell ere the 
"tribulation" commences ; the outcome of which 
from his antecedents, and unparalled "ride o'er 
the high places of the earth," will see him, an 
Ephraimite probably (being sprung from a high- 
land Scottish family, if we are correct), the head, 
under Christ's representative in Palestine, of this 
Great People the House of Joseph, and land of 
Manasseh. 

May God in His mercy "ordain peace for us" in 
the approaching sure-to-be hotly contested gen- 
eral election, should such be absolutely necessary, 
and take place ; and if it does, may Manasseh win, 
short though the term is likely to be for the 
elected one. 

The advocates of the theory that Manasseh will 
always remain a Republic, on the strength of the 
passage in Jeremiah (xxx. 21), "And their nobles 
shall be of themselves, and their governors shall 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 193 

proceed from the midst of them," and also the 
passage, "And I-will restore your judges as at 
the first," sjiould bear in mind that at the first, 
or in the time of the judges, the will of Jehovah 
was manifested through the ministry of angels, 
visions, and other modes ; whereas since then, 
Christ has died to redeem Israel, and Jehovah 
has sworn unto David that he "shall never want 
a man to sit upon the throne of the House of Is- 
rael," "until He comes whose right it is," Judah 
must be brought again to his brethren, and Eph- 
raim, Manasseh and Judah must become one na- 
tion again on the mountains of Israel; one 
king (Christ's representative) being king to them 
all. 

"To your tents, O Israel," and await and watch 
the developments of the next two years. 

San Francisco, June, 1880. 



AKTICLE VI. 

THE BRITISH ISLES,— WHAT WILL BECOME OF THEM ? AND' 
THE POSSIBLE UNION OF THE TWO GREAT BRANCHES OF 
THE ANGLO-SAXON RACE— BRITAIN AND AMERICA. 

" For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy 
destruction shall even now be too narrow by reason of the in- 
habitants. (Isaiah xlix. 19). 

" Ho, Ho, come forth, and flee from the land of the North, 
for I have spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaven, 
saith the Lord. 

Deliver thyself O Zion that dwellest with the daughter of 
Babylon." (Zech. ii. 6, 7). 

•' Depart ye, depart ye, get out from thence, touch no unclean 
thing ; go ye out of the midst of her, be ye clean that bear the 
vessels of the Lord. 

For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight : for the 
Lord will go before you : and the God of Israel will be your re- 
reward." (Isaiah lii. 11, 12). 

" O thou that art named of the house of Jacob, is the Spirit 
of the Lord straightened? are these His doings? do not my 
words do good to him that walketh uprightly ? . Even of late my 
people is risen up as an enemy, . . . Arise ye and depart for 
this is not your rest, because it is polluted, it shall destroy you,, 
even with a sore destruction. 

I will surely gather the remnant of Israel, I will put them 
together as the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of the 
fold, they shall make great noise by reason of the multitude of 
men. 

The breaker is come up before them ; they have broken up„ 
and have passed through the gate, and are gone out by it : and 
their king shall pass before them, and the Lord on the head of 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 195 

them." (Micah ii. 7, 8, 10, 12, 13). " I have likened the daugh- 
ter of Zion, to a comely^, and delicate woman." (Jeremiah 
vi. 2). 

" daughter of my people .... I have set thee for a 
tower and a fortress among my people," thsit thou mayest know 
and try their way." (Jeremiah vi. 26, 27). 

" And thou O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daugh- 
ter of Zion, imto thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the 
kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem. 

Now why dost thou cry out aloud ? is there no king in thee ? 
is tfiy counsellor perished V for pangs have taken thee as a wo- 
man in travail. 

Be in pain and labor to bring forth O daughter of Zion, like a 
woman in travail, for now slialt thou go forth out of the city, 
and thou shalt dwell in the field." (Micah iv. 8, 9, 10). 

" And there was a great earthquake, such as were not since 
men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake and so 
great. 

And the great city was divided into three parts, and the 
cities of the nations fell ; and great Babylon came into re- 
membrance before God to give unto her the cup of the wine of 
the fierceness of His wrath. 

And every island fled away, and the mountains were not 
found." (Rev. xvi. 18-21). 

To use the words of Hosea, "How shall I give 
thee up, Ephraim ?" and why has the lot fallen 
to such hands, to pen reasons in support of the 
assumption that amidst the general overturning an- 
ticipated in so few years from the present time,"the 
goodly pleasant land," the modern "Garden of 
Eden," "the isles afar off," "the isles of the West- 
ern seas," "the British Isles," will pass away, and 
the place thereof know them no more forever? 
And is there the least ground for the assumption? 
Sift the argument clearly and cleanly all ye 
"Identity" scribes, from Edward Hine, the great 



196 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

exponent in London, through all earth's wide do- 
mains, to the humblest offerer of "proof" on 
Israel's identity, and tell us we are wrong. 

Tell us that the dear old countries, England, 
Wales, Scotland and Ireland, relieved of millions 
of their toiling sons, and the need for so much 
anxiety anent the "daily bread," will yet con- 
tinue to be the peaceful, picturesque home for 
many millions of well-to-do Israelites, a sort of 
Paradise for true believers in Jesus. 

Tell the wandering sons of "the ('Scint') wan- 
derers' race," scattered through earth, and to her 
remotest bounds, that after "the indignation is 
overpast," they shall "come again," and find the 
peaceful pleasant home existing still. 

Tell Manasseh's sons and daughters — the hardy 
Canucks — and the "corn-stalks" of Australia, 
that if their desire — the desire of their lives in 
frequent cases— of seeing "England" has not yet 
been accomplished, not to hurry, for the "tight 
little island" will always be. 

Tell the proud and the haughty ones who "covet 
fields and houses," and pride themselves on their 
"landed estates" to the "oppression of My people," 
that they need fear no evil ; Jehovah does not re- 
fer to them, "the heads of Jacob, and the princes 
of the House of Israel," when He affirms, through 
Isaiah, that "the loftiness of man shall be bowed 
down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made 
low, and the Lord alone exalted^'' in that day. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 197 

Tell the poor— the meek and patient toilers— 
that they who love^o oppress will oppress still, 
that the heavy burdens are not to be undone, 
that the scant wage, and the griping hunger are 
yet to be facts, even after Jehovah's promise that 
"My princes shall no more oppress My people." 

And tell the nations, and those of Western 
Europe especially, that Britain, although "dwell- 
ing alone," must yet, from her Asiatic and other 
foreign and distant dependencies, take a hand in 
the great political "earthquake" approaching, 
that is destined to overturn some European dy- 
nasties; tell them, too, that Britain's sea-girt 
shore will still and always remain a refuge for 
the political "destitute," and oppressed of all 
lands; and finally. 

Tell all Israel and Judah, and the nations of 
the earth, that Jehovah does not mean what He 
says when He makes Ezekiel declare : 

"For in Mine holy mountain, in the mountain 
of the height of Israel, saith the Lord, there shall 
all the House of Israel, all of them in the land 

serve Me when I bring you out 

from the people, and gather you out of the coun- 
tries wherein ye have been scattered, and I will 
be sanctified in you before the heathen. 

And ye shall know that I am the Lord when I 
shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the 
country for which I lifted up Mine hand, to give 
it to your fathers" (xx. 40-42). 



198 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Tell us whether Jehovah has already "set His 
hand again the second time, to recover the rem- 
nant of His people:" whether in fact Israel is 
ever to be literally restored to their own land, 
and if so, and that restoration takes place, as we 
all expect, and pray, so soon as the year 1882, A. 
D., whether that restoration can possibly be ac- 
complished without the special guidance, the 
unmistakable authority, direction and interfer- 
ence of our God Jehovah. 

Will any amount of clear logical "identities," 
either Biblical or historical, persuade all the 
Gentile earth, and careless and indifferent Isra- 
el, and unbelieving Judah, that Lost Israel, that 
Ephraim and his companion tribes, and Manas- 
seh, have been found; and that the time for Jer- 
usalem to become "the praise and joy of the 
earth" has arrived. "Who hath believed our re- 
port?" Comparatively a very few indeed; and 
even if we went on writing, preaching, and ex- 
plaining; our testimony if plainer and more sure 
year after year, for ages, never could or would 
convince the world that we were right, or that 
the great social, religious and political changes 
we know must take place at the time of Israel's 
manifestation and restoration could ever be 
brought about by any human means. And so we 
are convinced, that Jehovah must "rise up out of 
His holy habitation," "set His hand," "and with 
His holy arm" get Himself the victory, and glory 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 199 

before all the nations of the earth, and Himself 
cause the earth to conform to the changes, marvel- 
lous though they may be — that He has ordained 
shall take place, in order to fit it for the reception 
and requirements of His chosen people; a remnant 
of whom He wills, shall survive His judgments, 
and prepare the Kingdom — the Universal King- 
dom — for the advent of His glorious Son, and 
the resurrection of the just. "Woe is me," to be 
constrained perhaps the first to sound the note 
of alarm for those "living carelessly in the isles," 
and elsewhere on Israel's possessions; but con- 
science demanded the truth as it appeareth to 
us, and therefore as we understand the truth so 
with God's help we must endeavor to give the 
reasons for the hope of the truth that is in us; 
and may His good spirit so direct our poor un- 
derstanding, that we offend not, but be enabled 
to state plainly our assumptions. 

A brief repetition of " some assumptions," will 
perhaps prepare the way for the clearer under- 
standing of our subject. We assume 

That Great Britain, (North) Ireland, and the 
colonies and dependencies of Great Britain with 
the Empire of India, constitute the nation of Is- 
rael (of the ten tribes), and the " company of na- 
tions ;" sometimes called in Scripture "Ephraim," 
sometimes Zion, (say unto Zion, " Thou art my 
peopW^^) (Isaiah li. 16); that the term "Jerusa- 
lem " is probably applicable also to Israel or Great 



200 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Britain, as at present situated ; but that none of 
the colonies, can mean " the daughter of my peo- 
ple," " daughter of Zion," " daughter of Jerusa- 
lem " for the reason that they are federated to 
the parent stem, and each one helps to constitute 
the " company " or " multitude of nations " that 
were to come of Ephraim. Gen. xlviii. 19. 

That, the United States of America, constitute 
the " house of Joseph," the " Great People " or 
nation of the tribe of Manasseh (Gen. xlviii. 19) 
the one child, daughter or colony lost (Isaiah 
xlix.) by Israel or Great Britain. That in some 
instances this nation or people is referred to as 
" the daughter of my dispersed," " daughter of 
my people," "daughter of Zion," daughter of 
Jerusalem," etc. ; and for the correctness of the 
gender applied, Jeremiah vi. 2, leaves no doubt, 
for " I have likened the daughter of Zion (or Is- 
rael) to a comely and delicate woman," and this 
is borne out literally by the knowledge, that the 
emblematic deity of Manasseh, is a woman, 
known as "Columbia." That the Jews (com- 
monly so called) are representatives of the scat- 
tered nation of Judah, comprised of the tribes of 
Judah and Levi only. 

That the Jews are emphatically (one branch) of 
" my people," consequently the term " daughter 
of my people," " daughter of Zion," etc., is not 
applicable to that people ; and as they are " not 
reckoned among the nations," as a nation, but are 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 201 

scattered over the face of the earth, without a 
recognized nation, _(colony or daughter) sprung 
from them, it must be seen plainly, that any such 
allusions as daughter of my dispersed, or people, 
or Zion, cannot refer to them. 

Neither can such terms be applied to Israel 
proper, (Great Britain), or any of Britain's colo- 
nies, for reasons given ; besides no one could dis- 
tinguish which of the many children or colonies 
such terms would be meant for, and confusion 
would ensue, whereas if we admit the " child 
lost " of the verse to be presently cited, is appli- 
cable to the lost colony of the United States (at 
present co called), formerly known as the " Thir- 
teen United Colonies," then there can be no con- 
fusion, for this child or colony, is the only colony 
that has ever separated from, or become lost as it 
were, to the parent stem. Great Britain. 

"The children which thou shalt have, after 
thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine 
ears, the place is too strait for me ; give place to 
me that I may dwell." (Isaiah xlix. 20). In the 
preceding verse Isaiah seems to imply that " the 
land of thy destruction,^^ would become too nar- 
row, (too small,) by reason of the inhabitants, i. e. 
overcrowded, and that even after losing one colo- 
ny or child, whicfi is assumed to have been Man- 
asseh, the United States of America of to-day, 
the children or inhabitants should at different 
times, " say again in thine (Britain's or Israel's) 



202 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

ear," " the place is too strait for me^ meaning 
there would be sufficient over-population to cre- 
ate another colony or settlement away from out 
the "Jand of destruction," and so place would 
have to be found for me (the next colony) to 
dwell. And this is the very way events happened 
in Israel i. e. G-reat Britain, after America sepa- 
rated, or became lost, other colonies had to be 
founded- such as South Africa, Australia, New 
Zealand, and the like, in order to " give place " or 
find room for those Me^s, those colonies to dwell. 

Some months ago Dr. Nail lectured in Brook- 
lyn, N. Y., on this passage of Scripture, and the 
Champion of New York, reported the same with 
an extra attractive heading. The Dr. in that lec- 
ture argued the me had reference to Ireland, and 
boldly proclaimed that Ireland would gain its 
independence from Great Britain, as Manasseh 
had done, and our esteemed friend Dr. Wild, 
committed himself slightly in a similar manner 
if we remember aright. 

Now Dr. Nail forgets, perhaps, that there is 
not a word in the text that could warrant any 
one to look for any of "the children thou shalt 
have after thou hast los^"^ Manasseh, becoming 
lost also ; not a word is said implying anything 
of the sort ; besides at the time of the losing of 
Manasseh, and all through the times of the estab- 
lishing of other colonies, made necessities "by 
reason of the inhabitants" of Israel, Ireland was 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 203 

a part of the British Kingdom ; and as it is not 
at all reasonable^ assume that the people that 
were to vex Israel, and whose gods were to be 
(and are for that matter) a snare unto Israel, 
should become independent of Israel, especially 
as only through the disobedience of Israel in 
days long gone, that same people escaped de- 
struction, viz., at the occupation of Canaan (see 
Deut. vii. 1-5 ; 21-25 ; Numbers xxxiii. 51-56, etc.), 
we don't imagine any one on this earth will ever 
see the Doctor's ideas fulfilled. Such teaching is 
delusive and mischievous, and helps to cause the 
Oanaanites to vex Israel "in the land wherein ye 
dwell." 

No, Doctor, you might just as soon, and just as 
likely, expect to hear of the Oanaanites setting 
up an Irish Republic! in these United States — 
Manasseh's land— for this land will ultimately 
absorb all the remnant of Israel, who escape from 
^'the land of thy destruction^'' — Great Britain and 
Ireland ; always excepting "the consumption de- 
creed," that is to return to Zion, and they even 
will assemble in this land, and from thence pro- 
ceed dryshod, we presume, to the land promised 
"to Abraham and his seed forever." 

Now for a hasty consideration of the assump- 
tion "that will not down," that will keep up an 
agitation in our heart — that seems continually to 
be suggesting you're right— an assumption, the 
outcome of which involves the very existence of 



204 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

dear old Britain as a land, and the going forth 
of the "Sovereign Authority" and "the kingdom" 
— the people — from out of that beloved land, to 
this land of Joseph's house — the land of Manas- 
seh — the United States of America. The conse- 
quences attached to the consideration of some of 
our subjects are as stupendous as the geographi- 
cal changes by which they are in part to be 
brought about, but of all the (apparently to some 
perhaps incredible) mighty changes foreshadow- 
ed, none are of greater moment to all the world 
than the reunion, politically, religiously and ter- 
restrially or geographically, of the two great 
branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, the divided 
branches of Israel emphatically ''My chosen^ the 
nations of Great Britain — Ephraim-Israel and his 
companion tribes, and the United States of Amer- 
ica— Manasseh-Israel. 

"And when these things begin to come to pass, 
then look up, for your redemption (restoration) 
draweth nigh," so said the great prophet, the 
blessed Jesus, in reference, we assume, to the very 
things and seasons of which our feeble articles 
treat. Therefore, at what time "He surely assem- 
hles, O Jacob, all of thee, (all branches of Israel) 
He surely gathers the remnant of Israel in the 
midst of the fold, in this Western land, we as- 
sume that the return procession that proceeds to 
take possession of Israel's future headquarters 
(the delightsome land of Israel, the garden of 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 205 

Eden that is to be) will be made up in this land,, 
and appoint themselves one head, or king, under 
whose guidance they are ''to come up out of the 
landr and proceed dryshod "with songs and ever- 
lasting joy upon their heads" across the resur- 
rected Atlantis~"the depths of the great deep," 
—via Africa, "the rivers of Ethiopia ; across the 
dried up "smitten" seven streams, or mouths, of 
the Nile ; and the utterly destroyed tongue of 
the Egyptian Sea, or filled-with-sand by 
"His mighty wind"— Gulf of Suez— to Palestine, 
for ''The hreaher is come up before them,'''' Atlantis 
has broken the waves, divided the waves, the 
tempestuous waters of the near at hand — "they 
have brohen r^i?," they, Israel, after arranging "the 
consumption" and the order of march, A^^y^^ro^m 
up the assembly, "and have passed through the 
gater the consumption have passed through or 
over the former land-mark boundary, or coast, or 
gate of Manasseh, "and are gone out by it,^'' onto 
Atlantis, "and their hing''^ (the "one head" of 
Hosea i. 11) "shall pass before them!!'' ''and the Lord 
on the head of them!!'' (Micah ii. 12, 13) "the Lord 
will go before you"— Ark of the Covenant— sup- 
posed to be at present in the mound at Tara, in 
the County of Meath, Ireland, "and the God 
of Israel will be your re-reward." (Isaiah lii. 12.) 
Now, if Israel is to be restored, as is assumed 
by Identity writers, in 1882, and this present year 
is really 1880, then the time surely ought to be 



206 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

very near for the assembling— the gathering in 
the west of the Jews and Israel ; therefore we an- 
ticipate an immense immigration within the next 
two or three years, not only of Jews from all 
quarters of the globe, and "all Israel" from Grreat 
Britain and Ireland, but also multitudes of Ger- 
mans, Scandinavians, and others, from whatever 
lands Israel passed through in their wanderings 
from the Caspian to the "Isles of the Western 
Seas"— an immigration to this Western land such 
as none has any conception of. 

There is little doubt but that there are r^m/i^/^^s 
of Israel, men and women of the literal stock of 
Israel, scattered through all countries through 
which the different tribes passed on their way to 
the "isles afar off," after the breaking up of the 
Assyrian Empire, such as Austria, Germany, 
Denmark, Sweden, Spain, France, Italy, the 
Crimea, etc., etc., and the influx of people of these 
nations to the United States, Canada, Australia, 
and other settlements of Israel that has been go- 
ing on for some years, and now shows such an 
astonishing increase, in all probability is com- 
posed, in a great measure, of literal Israelites, 
responding to the oft-repeated assurance of Jeho- 
vah. 

"As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the 
day that he is among his sheep that are scattered, 
so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver 
them out of all places where they have been 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 207 

scattered, in the cloudy and dark day. And I 
will bring them out from the people, and gather 
them from the countries, and will bring them to 
their own land, and feed them upon the moun- 
tains of Israel^ (probably in a secondary sense, 
countries owned by Israel, i.e. Britain and United 
States), Ezek. xxxiv. 12, 13. 

"I will gather the remnant of my flock out of 
all countries whither I have driven them, and 
will bring them again to their folds (sic. United 
States, Australia, Canada, etc.) ; and they shall 
be fruitful and increase," (Jer. xxiii. 3); and else- 
where to the same effect. 

That the Kingdom of Great Britain and Ire- 
land has been the head-quarters of Lost Israel, 
and has, since the Norman conquest, contained 
representatives of every tribe of Israel, there is 
no doubt; but that all Israel was at any time to 
be found there, is very unlikely; so at the Restora- 
tion, the apparent "head-quaters" for the several 
tribes in the portions laid off for them by Ezek- 
iel in his 48th chapter, will contain distinctly the 
heads of the different families of Israel only, 
whilst members of Israel and the strangers that 
will be joined with them, will settle promis- 
cuously (probably) in the remaining portions of 
the Promised Land, which land will, it is as- 
sumed, include Palestine, Syria, and Arabia. 

All doubt about the different tribeships will, 
at the proper time, be made clear, perhaps by 



208 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

means of the "Urim and Thummim" at the bring- 
ing to light again of the Ark of the Covenant, 
or by some other unforeseen process of Jehovah, 
who will in His wisdom do His work, "His 
strange work," thoroughly and effectually. 

What is the condition of Great Britain, Israel's 
head-quarters at the present time? overcrowded, 
"by reason of the inhabitants" undoubtedly, and 
especially is this true of her chief commer- 
cial city — London — which has become so over- 
grown of late, has increased its "inhabitants" so 
rapidly, and in fact the whole "land of thy de- 
struction" increases its inhabitants so rapidly, 
that the cry must shortly arise once again, the 
final cry we assume, "The place is too strait for 
me, give place that I may dwell." 

Now "the waste and desolate places," Israel's 
distant colonies, distant from the mother coun- 
try, the at present centre of the world's traf- 
fic and trade, are established embyro nations in 
themselves as it were, but they seem to languish 
in their trade, seem not to increase their "inhab- 
itants," as they might be expected to do, and the 
cause in a great measure lies in the fact, that 
"the daughter of my people," Manasseh, the 
United States of America, the first colony, (or 
United 13 colonies) and the only lost colony or 
daughter of Britain, is becoming an unmistaka- 
ble and very formidable rival to the mother 
country, in supplying the markets of the world; 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 209 

and has shown itself of late years,— during 
which, short crops^f the necessaries of life, have 
distressed Britain and the nations of the earth, — 
capable of becoming the granary of the earth. 

This Manasseh— this "House of Joseph"— by 
its great extent of fertile lands, liberal land sys- 
tem, pushing propensities, inventive genius, 
geographical s ituation and great extent of coast, 
bordering the ocean highways of the earth, has 
verily began to "know and try the way of My 
people," its own mother, Britain, and its people, 
*'the G-reat People of Jacob's predicting (Gen. 
xlviii. 19), and who even (not knowing their ori- 
gin, be it remembered) to-day boast themselves 
as "a great people," and are such in all truth ; 
are beginning to claim the likelihood of the 
great "exchange market" of the world being 
shifted shortly from London to their capital city, 
New York. And in truth, from a worldly view, 
it would appear to be by no means an unlike- 
ly event; hut they forget the subsequent 
words of Jacob in blessing Joseph's two sons. 

Joseph had taken his sons, Ephraim and Man- 
asseh, to dim-eyed Jacob, for him to bless them, 
and had placed them so that in all human prob- 
ability Jacob would bestow his chief blessing 
upon Manasseh, the first-born, but Jacob— "Is- 
rael"— "stretched out his right hand, and laid it 
upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and 
his left hand upon Manasseh's head, guiding his 



210 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

hands willingly; for Manassehwas the firstborn." 
This displeased Joseph, and he expostulated with 
Israel, his father, and said nnto him : "Not so my 
father, for this is the firstborn, put thy right 
hand upon his (Manasseh's) head." And his fath- 
er refused, and said : "I know it, my son, I know 
it ; he also shall become a people, and he also 
shall be great ; but truly his younger brother 
(Ephraim) shall be greater than he, and his seed 
shall become a multitude of nations." (Gen. xlviii, 
18, 19.) Manasseh (the word means forgetting) 
forgets that Ephraim, so long as they are two na- 
tions, must be greater than he, financially, terri- 
torially, generally in fact ; and still the appear- 
ances are evidently so plain that any ignorant 
person — ignorant of Israel's destiny — even so 
Hind a leader of the hlind as William Ewart 
Gladstone, would be led to believe that America 
must eventually outstrip Britain, and become 
"greater" than her. This, however, is an impossi- 
bility; nevertheless the very fact of the apparent 
likelihood of such a state of things becoming 
facts, offers an unmistakable sign, the strongest 
evidence, that the time for the reunion of the 
two branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, Britain 
and America, or Ephraim and Manasseh, has 
about arrived ; and that the resettlement of Pal- 
estine, under their leadership, with Jerusalem as 
the seat of their supreme government, must very 
shortly come to pass, for Ephraim, until such re- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 211 

union, must be greater than Manasseh, or the 
Bible is at fault-^an utter impossibility also. 

It is strange that such a clear-headed man as 
Mr. Gladstone appears to be should really be so 
blinded di^ not to see the true drift of things, 
should be so totally blind to "the sign of the 
times" as to express even an opinion of such an 
event, namely of America becoming greater than 
Britain, ever being likely to become a fact. It 
shows, however, his lamentable ignorance of 
Scripture. He seems strangely to have got the 
ear of Israel — Great Britain — during the late 
electioneering canvass, to have fairly, like Absa- 
lom of old, "stolen the hearts of the men of Is- 
rael" (2 Sam. XV. 6), and it would appear even 
that the words of Micah, quoted at the head of 
this article, might, with propriety, be applied to 
these very days, ""Even of late My people is risen 
up as an enemy,^^ risen up at the bidding of the 
modern Absalom— Gladstone, the saturnine, al- 
beit of the ready tongue, to thwart the intentions 
of Jehovah. 

Gladstone (who ought to be, and perhaps is a 
Manassehite), however, may be raised into office, 
or in company with the ruling element of Great 
Britain, to bring about the reunion of Ephraim 
and Manasseh, that is. Great Britain and the 
United States ; and also dispossess Turkey of the 
possessions promised to Israel by Jehovah — name- 
ly Constantinople and the Holy Land ; and so to 



212 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

settle the Afghan question, that that country if 
not literally annexed to Israel, shall be so fixed, 
that for all time it shall remain politically as it 
is naturally — "The gate from the Northwest into 
India" — (and the gate whereby Russia has hoped 
and hopes still, apparently, some day to walk in- 
to India), and in Britain, or Israel's possession, 
or under her control. 

The foreign policy of Lord Beaconsfield, if 
ignorant of Britain being Israel, was marvelous ; 
seeing that Israel must possess the Holy Land in 
the very near future, when Cyprus, will of course, 
become a very jewel, amongst the possessions of 
Israel, in fact the most important naval station 
of any. The protectorate also of Asiatic Turkey 
gives Britain virtually, the control and ultimate 
possession of Palestine ; and Afghanistan if it 
takes all England to accomplish it, must be con- 
trolled by Israel also. 

Well spoke the Savior, to the Pharisees of old, 
" Ye fools, ye can discern the face of the sky, but 
ye cannot discern the signs of the times," and His 
words surely could be applied very forcibly to 
the chief Pharisee of to-day — Gladstone — and the 
majority of the men of Israel it seems. But the 
hlind leader of the lilind men of Israel must take 
heed lest he and his followers, fall into a ditch, 
from which it may require the services of my Lord 
Beaconsfield (verily the Beacon in the field of Is- 
rael) to extricate them and the country. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 213 

Those whose knowledge of Great Britain being 
Israel clearly foresee what ought to be Britain's 
foreign policy, and who could not but admire the 
unmistakably God-directed policy of Lord Bea- 
consfield, must have been somewhat cast down 
perhaps, at the unexpected turn the blind men 
of Israel by their votes at the just-past general 
election gave to political affairs. They know 
however, that the policy of Lord Beaconsfield 
rmist he the policy of the power that succeeds to 
his ministry, leaving out however it would seem, 
any truckling to Persia, which power is finally to 
ally itself with Gog, (i. e. Russia) what time Gog 
comes with his allies into the land of Israel " to 
take a great spoil " (Ezek. xxxviii.) ; the same Gog 
and his bands probably coming through Persia's 
territory to reach Palestine. 

British Israelites know for certain also that 
whatever political power sways Britain's desti- 
nies, for the next few years, whether they will or 
not, they will in the end be forced to comply with 
a policy that shall agree with Jehovah's will. 
They may be likewise assured that "the Spirit of 
the Lord is not straitened, is not shortened." He 
keepeth His covenant forever. They may wonder 
with regard to the late expression of the will of 
the people of Israel whether, "Are these His 
doings ;" and confess that " My words do good to 
him (and to all) that walketh uprightly," and 
who believe that what He has promised, that He 



214 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

is also able to perform — and He lias promised 
that Israel shall return to Palestine— that Jeru- 
salem shall be built and safely inhabited and be 
*' the praise and joy of the earth " or centre of 
earth's traffic ; that the gates of the enemy shall 
be in Israel's hands, such gates as Cyprus, Afghan- 
istan, Constantinople, etc., etc., that one king of 
David's line shall again be king to them all — to 
all Israel — Judah and Manasseh — know that He 
has constituted Israel " His battle-axe and weap- 
ons of war," " to break in pieces the nations," and 
prepare the earth in fine for the glorious second 
advent of our Grod and Savior Jesus Christ. 

And that Manasseh does not become greater 
than Ephraim, Jehovah, it is assumed, is going 
to bring about the political union of all Israel 
and Judah, and to accomplish this He is going to 
'* overturn, overturn, overturn," earth even, and 
all things as constituted to-day ; establish Da- 
vid's throne again in Palestine, which must 
necessarily become the seat of government, for 
reunited Israel, i. e. for the Great Britain, United 
States, and Jews of to-day, to cause Palestine to 
become the centre of the trade of the earth in- 
stead of London ; perhaps destroy the isles, and 
join America by land to Africa, and thereby con- 
sequently to Palestine, and this must bring Afri- 
ca prominently to the fore, as one of the desir- 
able places of the earth, and as it eventually 
must come into Israel's possession the outcry of 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 215 

"Absalom" and his crowd, against the "Bea- 
con's " policy witlrregard to Zululand has not 
got much sense in it. " Your thoughts are not 
my thoughts." Absalom — " Who is blind but my 
servant ?" 

We believe that the present Premier, Griadstone, 
has been addressed by both those in favor of, and 
those opposed to the theory of Grreat Britain be- 
ing Israel, and that he has chosen, through 
blindness, through the not having the under- 
standing heart, to favor the views of those op- 
posed to the theory. 

The man who wrote " Tancred " years ago, be- 
fore there was any " signs " of Israel's finding, 
cannot be ignorant of the whereabouts of Israel, 
himself from Judah, he has elected to believe in 
Israel's Christ, and although in his novel he lo- 
cates the future seat of government for Britain in 
Delhi, presumably he did so as a ruse, well-know- 
ing we assume, that Palestine and Jerusalem, 
must become the scene of Israel's grandeur, and 
the government of Christ. Nor do we imagine 
that our beloved Queen is blind with regard to 
the certainty of Great Britain being Israel, nor 
to the responsible and glorious position she her- 
self occupies as sovereign of that chosen people, 
for the Life from the Dead of Mr. Hine, she is, 
perhaps, as anxious to peruse every month, as are 
thousands upon thousands of her devoted sub- 
jects, scattered all through her (or Jehovah's) 



216 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

wide dominions, and this at present independent 
Joseph's land — the United States of America. 

Again, look at the condition of the masses in 
the British Isles to-day ; suffering from " hard 
times," short crops ; loss of trade ; drain of 
money to procure the necessaries of life, (sup- 
plied chiefly by Joseph's house— these United 
States of America) : and they appear to be alto- 
gether in a very unsettled and unsatisfactory 
condition, famine prevalent in Ireland, the peo- 
ple of that unhappy land supplying with one 
hand " Peter's Pence " to support an Italian man- 
god and his false doctrines ; and with the other 
begging of their Protestant neighbors, and all 
Europe and America, for means to get bread to 
keep alive ; and at the same time they demand 
*' Home rule," and their agitators hold out to 
them delusive hopes, and urge them to strike for 
independence. 

And even with Manasseh, the same people are 
agitating against established laws, and their lead- 
ers in blasphemous speeches and big windy 
words, demand, they don't know what, principally 
the expulsion of the Chinese from the United 
States — forgetting that the doctrine of " all men 
are born equal " under which they have been ad- 
mitted to all the benefits of citizenship in this 
favored land, applies with just as much force to 
men from China, or any other place. 

The promulgation by Manasseh of this doctrine 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 217 

such a wave of Democracy, free thought and 
false religions that- no mortal power can stem 
now. 

In Manasseh's land it has enabled the Canaan- 
ite and his admirers to outvote the men of Man- 
asseli themselves, frequently ; and has, through 
the influence of their priests, enabled them by 
law (?) to forbid the Bible to be taught in the 
schools, while God says to Manasseh and all Is- 
rael, "All thy children shall be taught of the 
Lord." It has also created the tendency of the 
present generation to forget God, and even to 
deny Him, to pollute the Sabbath, by allowing 
the customs of the aliens settling with Manasseh; 
such as French, Germans, Italians, Irish, and the 
like, to gain ascendancy in the land, to wit, at- 
tending theatres, pic-nicing, dancing, trading, 
parading, etc., on the Sabbath, when the irrevo- 
cable command of Jehovah to Manasseh, as to 
all Israel, is, "Remember that thou keep holy 
the Sabbath day," "thou shalt do no manner of 
work," etc. 

"Shall I not visit them for these things? 
saith the Lord ; shall not my soul be avenged 
on such a nation as this?" (Jeremiah ix. 19.) 

Thank God "He still rules above the counsels 
of men," and so surely will He come with fire, and 
with His chariots like a whirlwind (suddenly) to 
render His anger with fury, and His rebuke with 
flames of fire." (Isaiah Ixvi. 15.) 



218 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Again, the cry is against the land owners all 
over the British Isles, and especially, perhaps, in 
Ireland, but can Gladstone, or the party of which 
he is an acknowledged leader, alter equitably, 
and without doing wrong to the owners of the 
soil — the lawful owners — the land tenure of Great 
Britain and Ireland? Impossible. Still, no doubt, 
the system extant is a most unfair and oppres- 
sive one, and has caused "My people" to be op- 
pressed and ground down to a mere existence, 
and their cry is at last going up for an alteration 
And what human laws and means are going to 
be employed to bring about a fair distribution, 
in these days, we'd like to know,'^of the lands of 
Great Britain and Ireland, among the people ? 
Would the government, in view of the inadequate 
results accruing from the purchase of all Britain, 
if that were possible, be justified in attempting 
any such insuflSicient remedy? And yet the solu- 
tion of the question has to be arrived at, and we 
assume that the All- wise. All- just Jehovah will 
so solve the problem that for all time there will 
be no appeal from His judgment, solve it by the 
"sore destruction" of the land, whatever that may 
mean. 

"For the waste and desolate places, and the 
land of thy destruction^ shall even now (again) be 
too narrow." Is this word destruction rightly 
translated? if so, what an ominous sound it bears, 
and how perfectly it agrees with Micah ii. 10, in 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 21^ 

of "all men are born equal" opened the door to 
which chapter tha^rophet, after predicting woe 
to them that oppress by "coveting fields and 
houses," declares, thus saith the Lord, Behold, 
against this family (Israel) do I devise an evil, 
from which ye shall not remove your necks, 
neither shall ye go haughtily, for this time is evil. 
In that day shall one take up a parable against 
you, and lament with a doleful lamentation, and 
say : "We be utterly spoiled. He hath changed the 
portion of My people; how hath He removed it 
from me; turning away He hath divided our 
fields," and at the tenth verse he makes the as- 
tonishing proclamation, "Arise ye, and depart, 
for this is not your rest, because it is polluted, it 
shall destroy you, even with a sore destruction,^"* 
winding up this remarkable chapter with the as- 
surance that "I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all 
of thee ; I will surely gather the remnant of Is- 
rael," which assembling and gathering, we have 
assumed, takes place in the West, in Manasseh's 
land, to where, possibly, "the portion of my peo- 
ple will be changed," will be "removed" previous 
to, or about the time of Israel's restoration to 
Palestine ; his final verse strengthening our as- 
sumption that "Atlantis" will come up. " The 
breaker is come up before them," and which verse 
we have before commented upon. In what sense, 
it may be asked, is the land polluted? In various 
and divers manners. 



220 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

Ezekiel, in his 48th chapter, verse 7-9, implies 
that in the temple that is yet to be built—" The 
place of my throne and the place of the soles of 
my feet where I will dwell in the midst of the 
children of Israel forever, my holy name shall 
the House of Israel no more defiU, neither they nor 
their kings hy their whoredom.uoT by the carcasses 
of their kings in their high places, (i. €., churches, 
abbeys, cathedrals, etc., etc.) .... Now let 
them put away their whoredom, and the carcasses 
of their kings, from me, and I will dwell in the 
midst of them forever." 

Here are causes of defilement or pollution 
practised by Israel, assumedly before the building 
.of the great temple of the future, — which is to be 
built in Palestine— here is the cause of pollu- 
tion of the land that necessitates the "sore de- 
struction." Israel has been given to whoredom, 
which sin will be done away with, after "the 
spirit is poured upon them from on high," and 
they have become thereby "a righteous nation;" 
and Polygamy the great preventative of whore- 
dom and adultery is again a custom, a rule in 
Israel. 

Israel has also (not knowing herself to be 
Israel) polluted the houses of her God, her chil- 
dren, abbeys, cathedrals, etc, by burying the car- 
casses of her Kings, nobles and gentry in those 
recognised Houses of God; has assumed to allow 
the incorruptible Jehovah to dwell in houses 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 221 

where corruption, pollution, i. e. the carcasses of 
men, are laid away after death; and even now 
again of late my people is risen up righteously to 
oppose the setting up of a monument in their 
principal abbey, that of "Westminster, to-wit — 
where dwells even the Bethel stone, Jacob's 
stone pillow, or pillar, representing God's House 
as he expressed it— to the memory of a member 
of a family, thorough Papists, and withal of no 
friendly intentions towards England in days 
gone by, a Bonaparte. This would be pollution 
extended. Another means of pollution is the 
grievous backsliding of Israel in these days to 
Kitualism, and the actual desire for the intro- 
duction of the confessional in Britain, a flopping 
over to the Beast's Church, the Church of Rome. 
This is obstinate pollution, and enough to bring 
down the speedy wrath of Jehovah, as it surely 
will do. 

Again, "My princes" are given to oppression; 
they oppress "my people," "covet fields and 
houses." "What mean ye that ye beat my peo- 
ple to pieces, and grind the f acesjof^the poor saith 
the Lord God of hosts." (Isa. iii. 15). "To turn aside 
the needy from judgment, and to^take away the 
right from the poor of my people, that widows 
may be their prey, and that they may rob the 
fatherless. 

And what will ye do in the day of visitation^ 
and in the desolation which shallScome from far ? 



222 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

to whom will ye flee for help ? and where will ye 
leave your glory V Isa. x. 2, 3. 

"Go to now ye rich men, weep and howl for 
your miseries that shall come upon you. Your 
riches are corrupted, and your garments are 
moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; 
and the rust of them shall be a witness against 
you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye 
have heaped treasure together for the last days. 
Behold the hire of the laborers who have reaped 
down your fields, which is of you kept back (un- 
derpay) by fraud, crieth; and the cries of them 
which have reaped (and worked for the scant 
wage) are entered into the ears of the Lord of 
sabaoth. 

Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and 
been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts as 
in a day of slaughter." (James x. 1, 5). St James 
depicts in these verses, actual facts as they exist 
in our days, for truly the tendency of the age is 
to "the heaping of treasure" in the hands of the 
few, to the detriment and oppression of my peo- 
ple, and the most remarkable circumstance about 
this heaping is, that whereas in perhaps honester 
times it required a life-time to secure what 
would, in our present times, be considered only 
a very small thing, the rapid accumulation, "the 
heaping together" of fabulous wealth requires 
in our days only a very few years to accomplish. 
Money is controlled in our days by individuals,. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 223 

the amounts of which make the enormous wealth 
of some of old Rome's citizens, before her fall, act- 
ually insignificant. And these old Romans, as 
the generality of the wealthy of these days, 
*'Have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been 
wanton." 

Mr. Hine writing on "oppression" as an "iden- 
tity" of the British being Israel, after citing Rit- 
ualism as having been practised by Israel of old, 
and being still with them, says, "But the cruelty 
of oppression has far more baneful results upon 
" the masses, it has been to Israel (i.e. Great Bri- 
** tain) the one great curse that has checked the 
" full flow of her national prosperity, and her 
"people's happiness. Her love for using the 
" power of oppression was one main reason why 
" she was expelled from the land, why she f or- 
** felted her high estate; and has cost her genera- 
" tions of reproach, toil and misery." Again, "God 
^' gave us our Colonies expressly to prevent pau- 
" perism. The 49th chapter of Isaiah, is nothing 
" more than a chapter of British history, entire- 
" ly without point or meaning if applied to any 
"other people. It contains the charter of our 
" Colonial of3.ce, the history of our colonies .... 
" Had we made use of them in the way God in- 
" tended we should have done, we should be en- 
" tirely without work houses in our land. Phil- 
" anthropy would amply have provided for all 
"the charity needed. We should have sent 



224 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

" forth our surplus populage to till these waste 
" lands; but oppression has kept them at home, 
*' that the labor market might be overstocked, 
" and labor become cheap, and this is why our 
" wealthy manufacturers, farmers, and large em- 
" ployers of labor are generally found decrying 
*' emigration. They know that to thin the country 
"means the raising of wages; would enforce 
*' them to pay honestly; so they meanly and sub- 
" tlely pretend to oppose emigration on humane 
" grounds." 

The writer remembers how in Australia, along 
in the '50s, when the '^gold diggings" were in 
their prime, and there was no lack of money in 
the hands of the people, the colonial land laws 
almost forbade a man buying land enough to 
farm for a living. The land used to be sold by 
auction, upset price £1 an acre, and if it was sit- 
uated convenient to any of the large mining 
camps, it frequently ran as high as from £10 to 
£15 an acre; such were the lands of the Loddon 
and Wannon, contiguous to Castlemaine, etc. 
Well would it have been for the colonies, had 
the powers that were, made "free selection" with- 
out money and without price, anywhere on un- 
occupied lands; the colonies would then have se- 
cured a steady, settled population that must even- 
tually have told favorably in the increase of a 
legitimate business. The land laws in Austra- 
lia were always a stumbling block to whatever 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 225 

party was in power, and in all likelihood there 
is no good liberaULand law there to-day. 

How different the fixed law of Manasseh— the 
United States — in this respect with an almost il- 
limitable selection, any climate, any soil, and a 
better market, i.e. a surer one at all events, and 
land by pre-emption any where at $1.25 or five 
shillings an acre, or as by the homestead law, that 
is by actual occupation for five years and im- 
provement, any one is enabled to procure anyhow 
160 acres, for the fees only, and more of course 
by purchase if so inclined. 

Here is the accounting principally of Manas- 
seh's wonderful rapid filling up, and another 
cause is, the perhaps too unrestricted suffrage, — 
universal suffrage— after a few years residence, 
{except for the Chinese). 

These with other advantages, places the United 
States as par excellence the home of the emigrant, 
and account for the marvellous strides the nation 
has made since it " ran over the wall," or " left 
its mammy O." And until the United States 
become " too strait," too full, the other colonies of 
Israel are not going to fill up very quickly. And 
even in America it would seem land-grabbers 
abound, and the cry is against them. Let all 
right-minded people be assured however, that all 
existing evils in Israel's dominions, whether Brit- 
ish or American, will shortly be so righteously 



'226 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

settled by Jeliovali, wlien He makes " our officers 
peace, and our exactors righteousness," and when 
^' the heads of Jacob, and the princes of the 
house of Israel" — "My princes — no more oppress 
my people ;" and all the remnant of Israel " know 
the Lord," and have " their sins and iniquities 
remembered no more ;" that " then shall the 
earth indeed bring forth her increase, and God, 
even our God, shall give us His blessing." " Ye 
that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence: 
and give Him no rest till He establish and till He 
makes Jerusalem (literally) a praise in the earth;" 
for until the manifestation and restoration of Is- 
rael is accomplished, and Jerusalem "rises and 
shines " again, there is no hope for any Messiah 
coming, nor any likelihood for the ways and man- 
ners of man becoming in any degree improved, but 
rather the reverse. We are aware that Mr. Hine in- 
clines to a substitution of the word captivity for 
the " destruction " of Isaiah xlix. 19, but there ap- 
pears to be no italics about the word, and its 
agreeing so exactly with Micah ii. 10, leaves lit- 
tle room for the offered substitution. Mr. Hine 
is the gentleman that has taught lots of us Brit- 
ish-Israelites to accept a litteral meaning of the 
words of the Bible whenever possible ; and Isaiah 
appears to have for once " let a cat out of the bag" 
and given us a word there is hardly any getting 
away from. There are passages no doubt that 
may be reasonably at a first glance cited in argu- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 227 

ment against our " assumption of destruction," 
and such a one isr^ Moreover I will appoint a 
place for my people Israel, and will plant them, 
that they may dwell in a place of their own, and 
move no more." (2 Sam. vii. 10). ISTow all of us 
admit that Israel must be restored to Palestine at 
some time, and from Ezekiel we are led to expect 
that the throne-seat of Israel after the restora- 
tion will be established " upon the mountains of 
Israel, when one king is king to them all ;" so 
this will necessitate the moving of the government 
And again, if from the dimensions of the profane 
or commercial city of Jerusalem as given by 
Ezekiel, that city, outside suburbs, will be ap 
proximately some forty-eight miles around, 
whereas the circumference of the present] me- 
tropolitan district of London is but thirty-six 
miles around, the inference is favorable to the 
assumption that the centre of commerce of Israel 
will move also to Palestine, and that Jerusalem 
(profane) will become par excellence, before Londmi 
or Neio York, " the great exchange marhet of the 
worldr If so, then London sinks into insignifi- 
cance anyhow ; and to add to the destruction, pre- 
suming our assumption concerning "Atlantis" 
to be correct, then the warmth-giving waters of the 
Gulf stream, (which admittedly breaks on the 
coast of Ireland, and accounts for the^exception- 
ably mild climate of the British Isles, as com- 
pared with other lands in the same latitude) be- 



228 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

hig] cut off from Britain, that " tight little isl- 
and" would in all likelihood become rather too 
tightly bound with ice, to make it a very desir- 
able place of residence ; unless, indeed, by " the 
earth removing out of its place " the climate of 
all lands in high latitudes becomes of a more 
temperate nature. 

The meaning of the " moving no more " of the 
text quoted might mean "move no more " during 
this dispensation, as evidently means the predic- 
tion of Jacob, that Manasseh should become a 
" Great People, " independent — " run over the 
wall," or outside of the jurisdiction of Israel ; 
and so far as the world has gone yet, both these 
statements have come around all right. Israel, 
after her carrying away, and settling her in the 
British Isles, has dwelt alone and "moved no 
more ;" and Manasseh, since his " independence " 
has undeniably become a " Great People ;" but 
when those shall have escaped certain evils men- 
tioned by Esdras, and ''see the end of your world'''' 
as he exprQsses it, and when the end of " Esau " 
or Turkey " is the end of the world, and Jacob the 
beginning of it that f olloweth," as Esdras records 
in another passage, it will be time to expect an 
entirely new order of things, the beginning of a 
brief new and wondrous era, and we must as- 
sume nothing else in the case of Israel, is to be 
in Palestine, there also will Israel be planted, 
when as Amos (ix. 14, 15) says, " And I will bring 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 229 

again the captivity of my people Israel. . . . 
And I will plant tliem upon their land, and they 
shall no more be pulled up out of their land, 
which I have given them, saith the Lord thy 
God." And in the case of Manasseh, we must 
assume that having fulfilled the prediction of 
Jacob, and become a " Great People," when the 
return takes place, he (Manasseh) will again be- 
come federated, joined politically with his breth- 
ren, Israel and Judah, and their companion 
tribes, for the express statement of Ezekiel for- 
bids there being " any more two nations or two 
kingdoms any more at all." (Ezekiel xxxvii. 22). 
And so we might assume that the " moving no 
more " referred only to the time till " the end of 
your world," or it might with a good deal of 
stretching, give rise to the doubt whether Manas- 
seli's land, the United States of America, might 
not just as likely turn out to be the place " I will 
appoint for my people Israel," and from which 
they shall " move no more," as to infer that the 
" Isles " are alluded to in that passage of Scrip- 
ture. 

A few remarks now, on another warning, given 
by Zechariah, "Ho, ho, come forth and flee from 
the land of the North, saith the Lord, for I have 
spread you abroad as the four winds of heaven, 
saith the Lord. Deliver thyself, O Zion, that 
dwellest with the daughter of Babylon." (Zech- 
ariah ii. 6, 7). 



230 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

t 

The margin of the Bible gives the time of 
Zechariah when those verses are supposed to have 
been written as 519 B. C, and allowing the Jews 
were carried captive to Babylon in 588 B. C, the 
year 519 B. C. would have been one year prior to 
the return of Judah and Benjamin from Baby- 
lon, their term of captivity in that place being 
588 B. C, to 518 B. C. 

Thus in a primary sense it would appear the 
prophet Zechariah addressed his words to the 
Jews and Benjamin, then in captivity in Baby- 
lon, but perhaps the text can be made to carry a 
double significance ; and still, Babylon perhaps 
was more correctly speaking an Eastern land from 
Palestine, and the Jews, if to them he addressed 
his words, were not then scattered or "spread 
abroad as the four winds of heaven ;" and the 
Jews (O Zion) dwelt at the time of the - delivery 
of the warning at or with Babylon, and not with 
the daughter of Babylon, whoever that daughter 
might be meant to represent. 

The secondary sense for the application of 
Zechariah's words, viz : that those words are ca- 
pable of being applied to my people, " O Zion," 
or Israel, i. e. Great Britain, in these very present 
times, are perhaps worthy of consideration. 

The Jews, it must be admitted, are "spread 
abroad," but have no political head-quarters as 
yet. 

Israel (or Great Britain) has her head-quarters 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 231 

in perhaps the most northerly of all her posses- 
sions ; and her possessions are literally " spread 
abroad as the four winds of heaven," and are to 
be found in the North, South, East, and West : 
and the words of the prophet might suggest the 
desirability of Israel, (Great Britain) "fleeing 
from " or leaving her isolated, far removed head- 
quarters with relation to her " spread abroad " 
possessions, her head quarters in the land of 
the North, — and become placed, (after the as- 
sembling or gathering from the West— Manas- 
seh's land, America), in Palestine, for at the 10th to 
13th verses of the same chapter the words that 
Zechariah utters, refer unmistakably to the res- 
toration, " Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion ; 
for lo, I come and I will dwell in the midst of 
thee saith the Lord. And many nations shall be 
joined to the Lord in that day, and shall be my 
people ; and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and 
thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent 
me unto thee. And the Lord shall inherit Judah, 
His portion in the Holy Land, and shall choose 
Jerusalem again. Be silent, O all flesh, before 
the Lord, for He is raised up out of His holy 
habitation." 

Sing and rejoice, O Manasseh, after Israel has 
become federated and seated among you, after 
having fled from the land of the North or Brit- 
ain, for the Lord shall be known among you, all 
His people ; will dwell with you ; and " many 



232 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

nations"— (the inhabitants or people of many na- 
tions such as the Germans, Swedes, Hungarians, 
French, etc., that are crowding in Manasseh's 
land, and are probably, as we have assumed, parts 
of literal Israel) "shall be joined to the Lord in 
that day " (of His wrath, when the Spirit is 
poured upon us from on high) " and shall be my 
people," (agree to serve Israel's God, be my peo- 
ple perhaps through blood relation, or naturaliz- 
ation with Manasseh), " and I will dwell with 
you," (pour out my Spirit on all Israel (remnant) 
" and they shall all know me," and thou slialt 
believe "Moses and the prophets " and that the 
Lord of, Hosts sent them. And then, when "thou, 
O Zion," (Israel) and " thou, O daughter of Zion," 
(Manasseh) shall bring mine offering of your 
brethren of Judah or the Jews to my holy moun- 
tain, " the Lord shall inherit Judah His portion 
in the Holy Land, and shall chose Jerusalem 
again." And to accomplish all this the Lord will 
raise up " out of His holy habitation," and all 
flesh will be silent before Him, the " Lord alone 
will be exalted in that day." " Deliver thyself O 
Zion, that dwellest with the daughter of Baby- 
lon." 

To understand the meaning of Babylon is tru- 
ly a mystery. The Church of Rome has often 
been assumed to be the Babylon of the Revela- 
tion: "And upon her forehead was a name 
written, mystery, Babylon the great, the mother 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 233 

of harlots, and abominations of the earth'* (Rev. 
xvii. 51. A very^correct description. If the 
Babylon of Zechariah's text can mean the same 
Babylon, namely the church of Rome, then Ire- 
land is frequently called the daughter of that 
Church, and Zechariah's words would have some 
meaning in our times, especially if we might ap- 
ply them to the Blach North as the Canaanites 
call the North of Ireland, for in that North Ire- 
land, presumably are to be found, the men of 
the tribe of Dan, the "Tuatha da Danaan," of 
Irish history, a literal and representative part of 
"O Zion" or Israel.; 

Again, the prophet's testimony, "I have spread 
you abroad to the four winds of the heaven," ap- 
pears as rather a convincing argument in favor 
of his words applying (in a secondary sense) to 
these present times. This "spreading abroad" 
tendency of modern Israel, is by some of the 
fearful ones in Britain, advanced as a reason for 
the likelihood of the speedy falling to pieces of 
the gigantic, though wide spread empire of 
Great Britain. 

They do however greatly err, "not knowing 
the scriptures," for Britain — Israel— being the 
fifth and last empire of Nebuchadnezzar's image, 
must stand forever, and finally break in pieces all 
the outgrowths of the four preceeding empires 
of his vision, viz., Babylon, Persia, Greece and 
Rome, all of which empires, for any temporal in- 



234 SOME ASSUMPTION'S. 

fluence they exert now, have disappeared. Yet 
two of the representatives of these empires are 
still in a feeble state of existence, Persia and 
Greece, while Eussia, according to the opinion of 
of Dr. Wild of Brooklyn, N. Y., represents Baby- 
lon; and Rome is still traceable in the Papal 
Romish nations of the present day, such as Italy, 
France, Spain, (Austria), Portugal, etc. 

Israel-Britain has pounded away for years at 
some of these nations, notably France and Spain; 
and Russia will finally conquer or control all of 
them prior to the great battle yet to be fought 
in Palestine, a description of which is given in 
Ezekiel xxxviii. and xxxix. When that fight 
comes off, the United States of to-day, as Manas- 
seh, will have long been politically united to 
Great Britain, and if our assumptions prove facts 
in due course of time, the two countries will be 
united terrestrially also, allowing that Palestine 
becomes their headquarters, "Atlantis" is resur- 
rected, and the United States receives the King- 
dom, or main bulk of the people of Great Britain 
within its domain, prior to or about the time of 
the "assembling" or "gathering" of Israel. 

"And in the days of these Kings shall the God 
of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never 
be destroyed ; and the kingdom shall not he left 
to other people, but it shall break in pieces and 
consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand 
forever." (Daniel ii. 44.) 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 235 

Now it is advanced by advocates of the Britain- 
Israel theory thatthe God of heaven did set up 
this kingdom of Britain-Israel in the actual then 
present existence of the Babylonian Empire (of 
which empire's king's dream Daniel gave the in- 
terpretation), by planting in Ireland a princess 
of David's line, brought to that island by Jere- 
miah, escaped from the Babylonian captivity of 
Judah, about the year 580 B. C. It is argued this 
princess was named Tephi, that she was daughter 
of Zedekiah, the last king of Judah, that on her 
arrival in Ireland she was married to a prince of 
the House of Dan— Eochaid — who ruled Ire- 
land at that time— that the worship of Ireland 
was changed from Baalism to the worship of the 
true God, and that many Hebrew customs and 
peculiarities sprang up in Ireland about that 
time ; that Jeremiah also had with him the "Ark 
of the Covenant," at present supposed to be 
buried at Tara, in the County of Meatli ; and the 
"Lia Fail," stone of destiny, or stone wonderful, 
which stone is assumed to be the identical one 
Jacob laid his head upon outside the city of Luz 
or Bethel, w^hat time he had his dream of angels 
ascending to and descending from heaven by 
means of a ladder. It is further argued that 
this stone was taken to Scotland by Fergus, first 
king of Scots, and from Scotland brought to Eng- 
land by Edward I. in 1296 A. D., and that it is 
at present under the Coronation Chair in West- 



236 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

minster Abbey, London, and destined shortly, we 
assume, to start on its journey back again to 
Palestine, and on its way visit, and for a time, no 
doubt, stay in these United States, to become 
finally the "chief stone of the corner" of the fu- 
ture superb temple in Jerusalem. This is sup- 
posed to be the stone to which Christ is likened ; 
it is supposed also to represent His monarchy, 
and to be the talisman, as it were, "that holds 
together the whole empire of Britain-Israel," and 
that 

"Where e'er is found this wondrous stone 
The wanderer's race shall reign." 

This stone no doubt will be present at the re- 
union of Ephraim and Manasseh — Great Britain 
and the United States — which also will be "the 
Lord's doing, and it will be marvellous in our 
eyes." 

The day when "Judah," "Ephraim and his com- 
panions," "and Manasseh" are re-united, will in- 
deed be a great day for Israel and all the world ; 
and when (as we assume) they start from this 
Western continent, to possess again, and for all 
time, the land promised to their forefathers, such 
a spectacle will be presented the like of which 
has never yet been seen. There will simply be 
"millions in it" both of men and money. The 
deliverance from Egypt and the signs and won- 
ders accompanying that deliverance, will be sig- 
nificant, and liable to be forgotten in the ex- 



SOME ASSUMPTION'S. 237 

ceeding glory of this second united return. Then 
indeed a new song will be sung. 

Back again to finish the consideration of some 
of the texts bearing on our present article. 

"Depart ye, depart ye, and go ye out from 
thence, touch no unclean thing, go ye out of the 
midst of her ; be ye clean that bear the vessels of 
the Lord. 

For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by 
flight, for the Lord will go before you, and the 
God of Israel will be your rereward." (Isaiah lii. 
11. 12.) 

To use an English provincial expression, "Who's 
her?" referred to in this 11th verse. 

Isaiah, in this beautiful chapter, has evidently 
in his prophetic thoughts the time of the restora- 
tion of Israel; for he affirms, "Thy watchmen 
(Zion's or Israel's watchmen) shall lift up the 
voice ; with the voice together shall they sing ; 
for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall 
bring again Zion" (or Israel.) There'll be no 
more denominationalism or Christian disunity in 
those days. 

"The Lord hath made bare His holy arm hi the 
eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of 
the earth shall see the salvation of our God." 

This is an implied statement that the "salva- 
tion" or restoration of Israel by "Our God" will 
be an event to arrest the attention of "all the na- 
tions," even "all the ends of the earth," and 



238 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

again strengthens our assumptions that the man- 
ner of that restoration must be directed and 
brought about by the unmistakable interference 
of Jehovah. Again, the reference is to the "arm 
of the Lord," and again our assumptions are con- 
siderably strengthened, that when His arm is 
bared "The waters of the great deep" will be 
dried, and the depths of the sea become "a way 
for the ransomed to pass over ;" and again, the 
time is certified to as being, "when the Lord 
shall bring again Zion." As a "watchman" these 
articles are written with the view of assisting to 
bring to pass the "seeing eye to eye ;" for so far 
as we can glean from any "Identity" writings, 
the manner of the "strange work" of Jehovah 
appears to be very conflictingly and misunder- 
standingly explained. There is no mistake about 
Isaiah's words ; they neither refer to the time 
when Israel (ten tribes) departed out of their own 
land as captives to the Assyrians — God had giv- 
en them up then ; had cast them oif for a while 
—He did not "go before" them then ; nor was He 
likely to be found accompanying Judah, when, 
in a scattering manner, the Jews returned to their 
land from Babylon. 

Therefore, the "Depart ye, depart ye," must re- 
fer to some future time and place, and apparent- 
ly to a time, when, and a place from whence "the 
vessels of the Lord" are to accompany the de- 
parting ones; and again we ask. Who's her? 



i 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 239 

"Her," we assume, means Britain— the "isles afar 
off" from the rest^f her dependencies — the pres- 
ent polluted home, or headquarters of Israel ; 
and should the assumptions of British-Israelites 
prove to be correct, that the "Ark of the Cove- 
nant is indeed in the mound at Tara, together, 
perhaps, with the breast-plate of the high priest, 
and any other "vessels of the Lord" deposited 
with them — then unmistakably the "Depart ye" 
means to leave Britain ; and where "ye depart" 
to in the outset, we think our next clinching 
text tells pretty plainly. Micah is authority for 
what we consider the champion text, the clinch- 
ing inference that the assumption of Israel ac- 
tually leaving Britain is not an idle one. In the 
fourth chapter of Micah at the 8th verse occur 
these astoundingly significant words, which, if 
they can be understood in the manner we assume 
they are intended to be read, leave very little 
opportunity for opposers— the careless or unbe- 
lievers — to dispute them. "And thou, O tower 
of the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of 
Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first domin- 
ion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of 
Jerusalem." 

But before we comment on this text, a remark 
or two on, " For ye shall not go out with haste, nor 
go by flight, for the Lord will go before you, and 
the God of Israel will be your rereward," may 
not be out of place. 



240 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

This verse has evident connection with the pre- 
ceding one, " depart ye, depart ye, . . . go ye 
out of the midst of her," and if "her" means 
Britain, then there is an assurance here, that all 
arrangements will be thoroughly completed be- 
fore " the first dominion and the kingdom " de- 
part from Britain, to come to "the daughter of 
Zion," (of Israel) seated in these United States. 
There will, it would seem, be no occasion for 
" haste " or hurry ; all the records and relics, and 
" the vessels of the Lord" in, and appertaining to, 
the Kingdom of Israel, will be safely gathered 
up, and the Lord represented by the " Ark of the 
Covenant" shall go before you, and the Grod of 
Israel will be your rereward, "Be ye clean that 
bear the vessels of the Lord." 

We are led to assume that this " ye shall not go 
out with haste," refers to the time of the " De- 
part ye," as we think, from Britain, to the " gath- 
ering " place where the " assembling" will take 
place in the " land of the West," the United 
States of America ; for in contrast with the ap- 
parently leisure order of their " departing " with 
" the vessels of the Lord "from the "Isles," is a 
statement of Isaiah's, which perhaps treats of the 
manner of the united return to Palestine from 
that Western Isiiid. 

" And He will lift up an ensign to the nations 
from far, and will hiss unto them from the 
end of the earth, and behold they shall come 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 241 

with speed swiftly : none shall be weary nor 
stumble among them ; none shall slumber nor 
sleep, neither shall the girdle of their loins be 
loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken. 
Whose arrows are sharp, and all their bows 
bent, their horse hoofs shall be counted like flint, 
and their wheels like a whirlwind. . . . And 
if one look unto the land, behold darkness and 
sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens 
thereof." (Isaiah v. 26, 27, 28, 30). 

The first " departing," the going out without 
haste, appears to be the description of an event 
that could be carried out by human means, al- 
beit under the guidance and with " the visible 
appearance of the glory of God in the midst," the 
" pillar of cloud," and " Ark of the Covenant " 
probably : while the " coming with speed swift- 
ly " seems like the description of a miraculous 
gathering or movement; and the concluding 
words of the chapter leaves no doubt about 
when it is to take place, for the land is sorroivful 
with " the great tribulation," " and the light is 
darkened in the heavens thereof." It is at the 
day of the Lord's anger, " the day of vengeance 
of our God" when as Joel and Zephaniah assert, 
it shall be "a day of darkness and gloominess 
(sorrow), a day of clouds and thick darkness," 
and Zechariah adds his testimony, "that the 
light shall not be clear nor dark, . . . not 
day nor night"—" the light is darkened in the 



242 SOME ASSUMPTIOJS^S. 

lieavens thereof " — but it shall come to pass that 
at even time it shall be light." (Zech. xiv. 6, 7). 
One day, ''that day^'' J^nown only to the Lord when 
it shall be accomplished ; and the uncertainty of 
our worldly chronology clearly forbids the possi- 
bility of any human being knowing the precise 
day or the hour, although no doubt from the 
teachings of the Great Pyramid, and "the signs 
of the times " somewhat of a near approach to 
the time may be understood. 

"And thou O tower of the flock, the strong- 
hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it 
come, to the daughter of Jerusalem." We have 
tried to explain, what we assume, " daughter of 
Zion," the "daughter of my people," or of "my dis- 
persed," or " of Jerusalem," means, namely that 
it cannot be applied reasonably (except perhaps 
in a few instances) to either branches of "my peo- 
ple," Israel or Judah, for they being the main stem, 
the root, from which has sprung the daughter, 
forbids themselves being addressed as daughter. 
We have argued that as Judah, (the Jews) has 
no daughter, no nation or offshoot sprung from 
her, herself even not being a recognized power in 
the earth to-day, the only certain stem to which 
to trace the "daughter," must be the main branch 
of "my people" — Israel of the ten tribes. Great 
Britain :— and from her sure enough, stands out 
independent of her, a " daughter " who has be- 
come lost to her for over one hundred years now, 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 243 

and who has become truly a " Great people " or 
com moil weal til, or^epublic, at present distinct 
from Britain, or Israel, or Zion, or Jerusalem, yet 
nevertheless able fully to respond to the appel- 
lation of "daughter of Israel," " my people" etc., 
having sprung from her, (Britain). And in truth 
what plainer evidence do we want, than the fre- 
quent allusion by the " Grreat People," to Britain 
as Mother Britain, a common term with " the 
daughter's " people towards their mother. 

This granted, and granted also that Britain is 
Israel proper, and our text is somewhat easy of 
interpretation, and that Britain is Israel is be- 
yond a doubt, the alternative would be too fear- 
ful, and too impossible to contemplate. Fearful, 
because if not Israel, Britain must be comprised 
in "the nations," as '' Gentiles ^ and, "the Gentiles 
shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, 
and shall say, surely our fathers have inherited 
lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no 
profit^ (Jer. xvi. 19). Our fathers have inherited 
lies, that the hope of eternal life through Christ, 
and prior to Christ in the faith of Abraham, is a 
delusion, that Christ Himself was a delusion, 
and that all the deluded ones, our fathers, 
mothers, and all our dear loved ones, who at 
present "sleep in the dust of the earth," await- 
ing His glorious second advent, were terribly de- 
luded, terribly misled by "our fathers," for the 
whole thing as we have inherited it is a lie; they 



244 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the dead will not rise again to everlasting life, 
for they believed a lie. This is only a glimpse 
of the fearful alternate. And the impossible is, 
that if Britain and United States are not Israel, 
then Israel has got to come forward (and imme- 
diately, if as we assume the Restoration of Israel 
to Palestine takes place in a few years from 
now), dispossess those nations of their posses- 
sions, and of their glorious emblems or stand- 
ards, preach us another gospel, in fact another 
Bible altogether, for it is all lies and vanity if we 
are not Israel — and preach that other Bible and 
other gospel also to all the world ; has got to oc- 
cupy the position of Britain and America in the 
world, viz. as the great traders, and fast increas- 
ing people ; in fact do over again just what Brit- 
ain and America have accomplished, and has 
even to assume or take Britain's other name of 
Saxon from the people of Britain, Isaxons— Isacce 
of Isaac, " in Isaac shall thy seed be called," Sax- 
ons— Sacoe. " What shall it profit a man, if he 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul, or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his soul V 

In one of the texts quoted at the head of this 
article the distinction between "daughter of My 
people" and " My people," it is hoped, will be seen 
at a glance. 

""O daughter of My people gird thee with sack- 
cloth, and wallow thyself in ashes, make thee 
mourning as for an only son, most bitter lam- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 245 

entation ; for the spoiler shall suddenly come up- 
on us. __ 

I have set thee (i. e., the daughter) for a tower 
and a fortress among My people, that thou may- 
est know and try their way." (Jeremiah vi. 26, 
27.) 

Can the ''spoiler" here referred to possibly 
mean Jehovah? The ancient things behold, " I 
did \hem suddenly and they came to pass." 

"Wallow thyself in ashes," O Manasseh, daugh- 
ter of My people Israel, make grievous lamenta- 
tion, for suddenly, "Our Lord shall come, and 
shall not keep silence." .... He shall call 
to the heavens above, and to the earth, that He 
may judge His people. "Prepare to meet thy God, 
O Israel." 

The similarity in the description of "the 
daughter of My people " of Jeremiah, and " the 
daughter of Zion" of Micah, is something remark- 
able. Micah says, "And thou O toiver of the 
flock, the stronghold (i. e., fortress) of the "daughter 
of Zion;" and Jeremiah cries, "6^ daughter of my 
people .... I have set thee for a tower and 
fortress among my people, that thou mayest know 
and try their way." 

Both prophets evidently refer to the same 
"daughter," the same people ; and we have as- 
sumed that "daughter" to be Manasseh— the 
"Great People" of the United States of America 
—and if the daughter (United States) has not 



246 SOME ASSUMPTIOIS^S. 

been trying the mother (Britain) lately, by draw- 
ing her gold from her for sustenance, as also her 
trade, and numbers of her people, we don't know 
what trying means. 

Listen to what the "Great Pharisee," the ex- 
Premier, and perhaps to-be-Premier again, of 
Mother ^r^z^^i^m— Grladstone— says, when speaking 
of America, as compared with Great Britain: 
"It is she (America) alone who can, and probably 
will, wrest from us (Britain) our commercial su- 
premacy. We have no title, I have no inclination 
to murmur at the prospect. If she requires it, 
she will make the acquisition by right of the 
strongest, but in this case the strongest means 
the best. She will become what we now are, the 
head servant in the great household of the world, 
the employer of all employed, because her ser- 
vice will be most and ablest." (San Francisco 
Chronicle, April 17, 1880.) Nonsense, Absalom, 
you talk the greatest bosh for a leader, a coun- 
sellor in Israel, and do greatly err, "not knowing 
the Scriptures. We, Ephraim-Israel, have the 
title of Jacob to be greater than our brother Man- 
asseh, so long as we are disunited, or until the 
"end of your world," as Esdras calls the change 
coming; afterwards we are united— Ephraim, 
Manasseh and the Jews are one Nation on the 
mountains of Israel, i. e., in Palestine ; and thith- 
er goes the throne seat, and the seat of Israel's 
trade, the future (profane) commercial city of 



SOME Ai^SUMPTIONS. 247 

Jerusalem, will be the centering point — "the 
headquarters" notr^nly of Britain's and Ameri- 
ca's trade, but of the trade of the whole earth. 
"God is not a man that He should lie," Absalom, 
and it would become a leader in Israel, to advo- 
cate in these days the re-union of the two great 
branches of the Anglo-Saxon race — Britain and 
the United States — Ephraim and Manasseh-Is- 
rael— rather than to funk the way you appear to, 
asserting you have no inclination to murmur at 
the prospect of Jehovah's intentions expressed 
by Jacob being made abortive, being set 
aside by Manasseh becoming greater than Eph- 
raim. 

In what way, Absalom, is Manasseh (United 
States of America) stronger than Ephraim (Brit- 
ain)? Has Manasseh since his independence 
done anything (except a trifle in China, perhaps,) 
to subdue the nations, to prepare the kingdom 
and dominion, of which kingdom and dominion 
ultimately to be ruled by Christ— Manasseh will 
very shortly become a member, have and take an 
interest in? Does Manasseh's good will trouble 
much the nations of the earth? or does Manasseh 
exert himself to control or advise the nations of 
the Gentiles? Not much. Manasseh lias entrench- 
ed himself behind his Monroe doctrine, and is 
running corrupt through his "all men are born 
equal" doctrine,— born equal when there ain't 
any negroes or Chinamen in the bargain — and 



248 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

"his equal doctrine" has strengthened the Com- 
munist system of France, Socialist idea in Ger- 
many, and Nihilist horror in Russia ; until the 
world to-day is run riot, and is preparing for the 
awful doom that will swoop down upon millions 
shortly — when "Jehovah cometh out of His place 
to punish the inhabitants of the earth," and in- 
augurate a New Era for Israel ; an era in which 
Manasseh will be politically and terrestrially 
joined again to Ephraim and his companion 
tribes, and Judah ; for Palestine, in which coun- 
try Manasseh's portion of iV is marked off for 
him by Ezekiel, will he the ''headquarter^'' of all 
Israel, and when it does so become, all rivalry 
between Ephraim and Manasseh is over ior all 
time. So, Absalom, if you come into power try 
and further the will of Grod, and don't attempt 
to thwart it, because whether you like or not, His 
word will stand, and He will do all His pleasure; 
and remember that the policy of Britain, unmis- 
takably Israel, is all foreshadowed in His sure 
word, and is sure to be finally carried out in ac- 
cordance with the policy of the Bible, as laid 
down for Israel. 

"And thou, O tower of the flock, the stronghold 
of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, 
even the first dominion, the kingdom shall come 
to the daughter of Jerusalem." 

"The daughter of Zion" — Manasseh — United 
States of America, "tower or stronghold of the 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 249 

flock," or people of Manasseli, probably the seat 
of government-^^asliington City — "unto thee 
shall it come even the first dominion," even the 
Sovereign Authority, even the reigning Sovereign 
of Israel, or Britain ; — "the kingdom" — the peo- 
ple who constitute the kingdom, "shall come to 
the daughter of Jerusalem ;" or to the "flock" and 
"the fold" of Manasseh ; for "I will surely gather 
(in the West, in America it would appear) the 
remnant of Israel ; I will put them together as 
the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of 
their fold ; they shall make great noise by reason 
of the multitude of nien^ "Joseph my son is yet 
alive, I will go and see him before I die." The 
story of Joseph is going to be repeated. The 
kingdom, and the first dominion temporarily, 
shall come to this modern land of Goshen — 
Joseph's Land. 

The 4th chapter of Micah, of which "And 
thou, O tower of the flock" forms a part, refers 
unmistakably to the time of the restoration of Is- 
rael, and perhaps beyond that time. 

The first verse starts in with the statement that 
"In the last days it shall come to pass that the 
mountain of the House of the Lord (mountain 
of a house— immense building!) shall be estab- 
lished in the top of the mountains, and it shall 
be exalted above the hills." This evidently re- 
fers to the superb temple yet to be built upon 
the "lifted up" portion of the holy oblation, or 



250 SOME ASSU^IPTIONS. 

"offered portion" of the "headquarters of Israel, 
after they have returned in a Bible sense to re- 
possess the land. 

Verses 2 to 7 appear to depict the time after 
Israel has returned, and apparently become set- 
tled ; the time between their return and the Gog- 
Magog fight, or assault of Russia and her allies ; 
the time of Jacob's rest, for "Jacob shall return 
and be at rest, and be quiet, and none shall make 
him afraid," and during this time the Gentile 
nations, many of them shall come to Jerusalem 
to be taught of the Lord— -"the Gentiles shall 
come to thy light and kings to the brightness of 
thy rising," as Isaiah (Ix.) expressed it. The 3d 
verse seemingly referring to the Gog-Magog af- 
fair, or after, when the Eastern Question being 
finally settled by the destruction of Gog or Rus- 
sia, and the other powers allied to Gog, Israel 
will control the whole earth — Christ come — and 
the millennium begin, when peace shall be uni- 
versal for a thousand years, whatever duration of 
time that may signify, when "the many people 
and strong nations" shall have beaten "their 
swords into plowshares and their spears into 
pruning-hooks," and peace under a man's 
own vine and fig tree shall be an universal bless- 
ing. 

In the 6th verse the prophet seems to go back 
again to that day, the day for "the controversy of 
Zion, and "vengeance of our God," "the accept- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 251 

able year of the Lord," for the assembling and 
gathering of Israel ; and he evidently refers to 
three distinct peoples. "In that day, saith the 
Lord, will / assemble her that halteth^^ (Israel- 
Britain, to whom Micah probably refers (ii. 8), 
when he says, "Even of late ray people is risen 
up as an enemy, or lialteth,") ; ''and I will gath- 
er her that is driven our (Columbia — Manasseh — 
that was driven out to seek "freedom to worship 
God" in the early days of the colonization of 
America, and who has since become lost to, or in- 
dependent of Israel-Britain, her mother), "(^/ic? her 
that I have (7#^Ci566?"— undoubtedly the Jews, it 
would seem— "^72(i I will make her that halted a 
remnant'' (probably by the "sore destruction" of 
Britain, which beloved land many may be lothe 
to leave, and so be destroyed, causing those that 
escape to be literally a remnant), and her that ivas 
cast far off (or driven out) a strong nation, (Man- 
asseh — United States of America — after the 
union of the two branches of Israel proper — Brit- 
ain and the United States — in this "land of the 
West," "far off" from Britain; after "the kingdom 
shall have come to the daughter of Jerusalem," or 
of Israel," or of Britain — a strong nation" (in the 
land to which the "driven out ones" came, viz., 
the United States of America) ; ''and the Lord 
shall reign over them, (apparently the three peo- 
ples referred to, viz., Britain, United States, and 
Jews, or Judah, after they become re-united and 



252 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

have returned according to the "consumption" 
decreed) "m Mount Zion, from henceforth even for- 
ever^ 

The 8th verse takes us back probably to that 
day of vengeance, and means, we assume, that 
the Royal Sovereign from David descended — the 
reigning Sovereign — the first dominion, the Sov- 
ereign Authority, will come with the kingdom 
or people of Britain to the United States, or "the 
daughter of Zion." And from the tenor of the 
ninth verse this will be apt to cause a "crying 
out," or opposition, to such a procedure, prob- 
ably from the blind, disaifected portion of the 
people, leading to the inquiry, "Is there no king 
in thee?" (Manasseh.) "Is thy counsellor perish- 
ed?" and the trouble, it may be assumed, will be 
Tery sore, even to be compared to the pangs of a 
woman in travail, and may signify the dissolu- 
tion or breaking in pieces of Manasseh's then 
form of government, called commonly "a repub- 
lic," and the bringing forth the union of all Is- 
rael. "Is there no king in thee?" is something 
like the language that Jeremiah makes "the 
daughter of my ^^o^lo'^— Manasseh— to utter, 
"because of them that dwell in a far country," in 
the matter of the Chinese, as we have assumed 
in a former article: "Is not the Lord in Zion?" 
'' Is not her Mrig in herf'' "Is not the Lord in 
Zion?" has Manasseh (the word means forgetting) 
forgotten his God? has he forgotten that he is a 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 253 

part of Zion or Israel, a part of a people who, 
when in their own land, ages before he became 
lost to the main body of Israel, desired "a king 
to reign over them" in the days of Samuel. And 
that after the trial and rejection of Saul of Ben- 
jamin, how Jehovah found David of the tribe of 
Judah, "a man after his own heart," whom He 
appointed ,king over Israel, and to whom he 
promised an everlasting perpetuity or succession 
of his seed and throne; and which seed and 
throne, it is assumed, is to be found in the reign- 
ing royal family of Great Britain, or Israel of to- 
day. 

Now this seed and throne has yet to be estab- 
lished again in Palestine, and to accomplish this 
purpose of Jehovah He is going to "overturn, 
overturn, overturn," and alter the changing dy- 
nasties and governments of the earth, and even 
the earth itself, "until He come," until Christ 
comes, whose right the sceptre of Judah is, and I 
will give it to Him ; and one of the overturnings 
assumedly must he the Republic of these United 
States, for Manasseh must federate with his 
brethren again, and send his representatives 
"one of a city, two of a family," to Palestine at 
the restoration, when Israel, all of them, become 
"one nation upon the mountains of Israel, and 
one king is king to them all." 

And so it would seem from Jeremiah and 
Micali, that probably law and order may for a 



254 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

time be overthrown, leading to the query, "Is 
thy counsellor perished? is there no law? Is there 
no king in thee? has rule and order ceased?" and 
this, from the 10th verse of the 4th chapter of 
Micah, apparently may come about at a time 
when from some cause, either from some plague 
or epidemic then in the land, or from the fear of 
earthquakes, or from the effects of eaTt]iquakes, or 
from the overcrowding suddenly of the land, con- 
sequent upon the immense immigration to Man- 
asseh's land, it becomes imperative for the peo- 
ple to fulfil the decree, "Be in pain, and labor to 
bring forth (a change in your system of govern- 
ment probably), O daughter of Zion, like a wo- 
man in travail, for now shalt thou go forth out of 
the ciiy and shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt 
go even to Babylon" — truly a mystery — "there 
shalt thou be delivered," — implying perhaps the 
necessity of a dwelling in tents again for a time 
for Israel, especially likely when we consider the 
manner the earth is to be overturned, is "to reel 
to and fro like a drunkard," and be "removed 
like a cottage" is to "remove out of its place" in 
the "great day of the slaughter when the towers 
fall." 

Convulsions such as these would be liable to 
"overturn" every building upon earth, and make 
compulsory the "for now shalt thou go forth out 
of the city, and shalt dwell in the fields ;" the 
Great Pyramid alone of all man's handiwork es- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 255 

caping, perhaps. It standing presumably in the 
very centre of the land surface of the earth, and 
being built of a form specially to withstand 
earthquake shocks, might survive the general 
wreck, and witness still to the divine plans of 
the Great Architect, Jehovah. 

The concluding verses of Micali iv. appear to 
refer to a time after the Restoration, and almost 
seem to imply that many nations will be gather- 
ed against Israel, the greatest bulk of whom, if 
the assumption of the "sore destruction" is cor- 
rect, will be settled in the land of the "daughter 
of Zion," or Manasseh — United States of Amer- 
ica. 

The nations apparently will desire the de- 
struction or defilement of Zion — Israel. " Now 
also many nations are gathered against thee 
that say. Let her be defiled, and let our eye look 
upon Zion." 

But they know not the thoughts of the Lord, 
neither understand they His counsel, for He 
shall gather them (Zion) as the sheaves into the 
fioor." 

At the resettlement of Palestine the greater 
part of the "headquarters, as laid off by Ezekiel 
(chapter xlviii.), will be in all reason inhabited 
by the people of the Ten Tribes— Israel proper — 
the men of North Ireland— Dan— of Britain and 
her colonies and dependencies— Asher, Naphtali, 
Ephraim, Reuben, Benjamin, Isaachar, Zebulon 



256 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

and Gad ; wliile Maiiasseli — the United States of 
America — will have one portion — one thirteenth 
of the "headquarters" distinctively for her repre- 
sentatives — her portion lying between Naphtali 
and Ephraim; and the Jews or Judah being 
placed to the north of the "offered portion," or 
"holy oblation," and to the south of the portion 
of Reuben. Samaria will probably be included 
in Judah's lot. Levi, supposed to exist now as 
Jews with Judah, having a portion of the "holy 
oblation" alloted to them. 

All the tribes will be represented in the pro- 
fane or commercial city, it will be " common to 
all the tribes," and will be situated within the 
"offered portion," to the southward of the pres- 
ent Jerusalem, and will, perhaps, take in Hebron 
and adjacent country. 

Thus will Britain, as it were, he removed to 
Palestine, some of the people no doubt remain- 
ing in Manasseh's land, and some settling in the 
other parts of Israel's dominions, such as Canada, 
Australia, and the other possessions — the allot- 
ments in Palestine being peopled by the "con- 
sumption decreed" to proceed there, by "one 
from the cities and two from the (tribal) families" 
of Israel, as from Manasseh, while the Jews, who 
number perhaps eight millions of people, 
throughout all the world, will probably all re- 
turn. 

"And Jacob (i. e., all Israel) shall return (to 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 257 

Zion), and be at rest and be quiet, and none shall 
make liim afraid;^ (in Palestine) (Jeremiah xxx. 
10), while if there is any fighting to be done by 
Israel before the great final Gog-Magog affair, 
which takes place in Palestine, it will assumedly 
be done by the "daughter of Zion," Manasseh's 
land — the United States of to-day — for "Arise 
and thresh, O daughter of Zion ; for I will make 
thine horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass, 
and thou shalt beat in pieces many people, and I 
will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and 
their substance to the Lord of the whole earth." 
(Micah iv. 13.) We have been told by a Jewish 
Rabbi, in San Francisco, that the J ews have no 
desire to return to Palestine, all they want is to 
be left alone, in whatever country they chose 
to settle, equivalent to saying they did not be- 
lieve they would ever be restored to Palestine. 
And the great bulk of the merchants and people 
of Israel (Britain and the United States) if told 
that Jerusalem will become the centre for the 
trade of the earth in a very few years from now, 
would not "believe the report," but would prob- 
ably give answer, ''Never in our timer Only late- 
ly an interview had with a large land holder in 
California, with a view to his opinion of the fu- 
ture of that part of Israel's dominion, made him 
predict that San Francisco will ultimately be- 
come the "Queen City of the World." Wliat an 
absurd idea ! And yet in ignorance of Jehovah's 



258 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

will, according to his own feeble imagination, no 
doubt the land-grabher that uttered such non- 
sense really believed in what he predicted. 

And so both Judah and Israel don't believe 
their Scriptures, perhaps believe Jehovah has 
promised that which He does not intend to bring 
to pass, but so surely as the ordinances of the 
sun and moon are still with us, so surely will Je- 
hovah perform the intentions of His heart, cause 
Judah and Israel to return together again to Pal- 
estine, and make Jerusalem a praise and joy in 
the earth, the ''Queen City of the World," "the 
great exchange market," the "centre of the trade 
of the whole earth." 

Thus are men, through their own hlindness, 
and disregard, perhaps unbelief, in God's Word, 
assuming to themselves to be wiser than the Om- 
nipotent Jehovah, and allotting to districts or 
cities of the earth the prerogative, the diadem, 
that alone belongs to Jerusalem ; some placing 
New York, and some again San Francisco, as the 
future great mart of the earth. How grievously 
they err, "not knowing the Scriptures, nor the 
power of God." Jerusalem, by the power and 
promise of Jehovah, must be par excellence, and 
shortly, too, "the praise and joy of the earth." 

And even in America, if our assumption of 
"Atlantis" should turn out correct, the spectacle 
might be presented of some city "down South" 
(about where the "connecting link" would join 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 259 

the continents of Africa and America), becoming 
the leading city -ofr the great West. One thing 
tremendously strengthening to the "Atlantis 
assumption" is, that in the approaching won- 
drous era, when everything is to be hastened 
(Isaiali Ix. 22), and "a short work is to be made in 
righteousness" (Rom. ix. 28), towards preparing 
for the coming of "our King," and when "knowl- 
edge will be increased" wonderfully, the proba- 
bility that the trade of the great West with the 
future greater East is to be carried on by means 
of comparatively slow ocean routes, does not 
seem feasible ; the idea is of a land passage from 
the Atlantic, not the Pacific, coast of America, 
via "Atlantis" and Palestine, etc., to India, China, 
and the East, the distance, with the accelerated 
appliances of speed of the future, being accom- 
plished, between say New York and Pekin, in- 
side of ten days ; instead of via San Francisco 
and the Pacific Ocean, that at present consumes 
about forty days. Many will no doubt pooh, 
pooh our assumptions, "we are content to await 
the fulfilling of the days" for proof of those as- 
sumptions ; not that we by any means suppose 
our assumptions will actually turn out to the 
very mould we have presented them as appearing 
to us. 

God in His own good time will make all things 
clear and plain, but it is evidently necessary for 
Him, in view of the disbelief of the present gen- 



260 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

eration in Him and His word, to employ such 
convincing means to vindicate His truth before 
heaven and earth, that shall overturn even all 
things as at present constituted in the accom- 
plishment of that vindication ; and so when the 
"cities of the nations fall," and the habitations 
and cities of the earth are destroyed, and He 
''hisses unto His people from the end of the 
earth, behold they shall come with speed swift- 
ly," a.nd "Jerusalem shall be built and safely in- 
habited," and where the certainty is of the trade 
of the earth centering, to that point the Jews 
themselves will only be too anxious to proceed, 
for they still "love greetings in the markets," and 
to be found where business "booms." 

There are some other passages of Scripture 
that might be cited, that indirectly, perhaps, 
bear strengtheningiy on " the assumption of the 
sore destruction." Isaiah records that at the day 
of the Lord of hosts, " The loftiness of man shall 
be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall 
be made low, and the Lord alone exalted," and a 
man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of 
gold, .... to the moles and to the bats, 
(Isaiah ii.), and Ezekiel states (xlv. 8, 9), " my 
princes shall no more oppress my people," " let it 
sufB.ce you O princes of Israel, remove violence 
and spoil, and execute judgment and justice, take 
away your exactions from my people saith the 
^ Lord God," and Micah foretells " woe to the op- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 261 

pressors that covet fields and houses and take 
them away, so the^oppress a man, even a man 
and his heritage." 

These passages it would appear are denuncia- 
tions against the greedy, avaricious, land-grab- 
bing propensities of the "heads of Jacob and 
princes of the house of Israel ;" against their 
oppressing the poor of my people ; and the de- 
sire especially noticeable in our days is to get 
suddenly wealthy, to increase the idols of silver 
and gold, which in our generation might possi- 
bly be likened to " government bonds and con- 
sols ;" and they imply that a mighty change will 
come over the money-grubbing wealthies, and 
that in that day as we have assumed of the " sore 
destruction," a plan will be carried out by Jeho- 
vah that will settle for all time and impartially, 
by that " sore destruction,^^ all existing difficulties 
about land tenure and real estates in Great Brit- 
ain, etc., and it would appear that " our assump- 
tions " must even bring about the wwing out of 
the national debts of both nations — Great Britain 
and the United States— smd the starting afresh of 
an entirely better and honester era, in govern- 
mental, as well as individual financial affairs. In 
short that that day will usher in " the year of re- 
lease," " the jubilee of jubilees " for all the " rem- 
nant," for those who endure unto the end (in the 
faith of Christ for Israel, and who still adliere to 
the Mosaic law for Judah) and are saved from 



262 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the coming tribulations and convulsions. " The 
year of my redeemed is come." 

And with business booming everywhere in Is- 
rael's dominions, and " our officers peace, and our 
exactors righteousness," fraud, covetousness, sel- 
fishness, adultery, whoredom, and all the sins on 
the calendar done away with, for "their sins and 
iniquities I will remember no more," and they 
(my people) shall all know me, for I will pour out 
my Spirit upon them saith the Lord; what a 
prospect opens to those who will compose " the 
escaped of Israel," the " remnant." And the pass- 
port to this glorious jubilee, and a prospect of 
having one's bones flourish like a herb, and his 
days extended to the age of a tree, and beyond, 
even to eternity, to be participators in the glorious 
millennium, and to be one on whom the second 
death (after the final judgment) will have no 
power, is individual faith and belief in Christ 
Jesus, and through His merits and intercessions 
with the Father, alone, and His only. No mid- 
dleman, no substitute, no imposition, no oppres- 
sion, no foreign man-god, no " pence " to support 
him, his hirelings, or rotten absolutions ; no fold- 
ing of hands and closing of eyes to crucifixes, 
images, pictures and the rest of the Grod-dishon- 
oring paraphernalia of " the church," the "mother 
of harlots," whose priests (lots of them young 
and lusty), are forbidden to marry, are compelled 
to break one of the very first ordinances of Je- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 263 

liovah, that of propagating their species, but who 
might preach till ^doomsday, and then not con- 
vince rational beings, that they do not clandes- 
tinely, and in a manner repugnant and dis- 
honoring to God and man, nevertheless in most 
instances do their part to constitute their church 
" the mother of harlots." Fram Genesis to Eeve- 
lation there is no such doctrine taught as theirs. 
'' No one can forgive sins but God only," and 
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and 
forever," and requires no middle-man unintelli- 
gible-language-impostor to undertake to intercede 
through the late Blessed Mary, now deceased, 
" now sleeping," or any saint so-called, and pass- 
ing Him, with prayers or praises to Jehovah, 
" Whoso cometh to me ;" " come unto m^," not 
through any confessor, priest or impostor, but 
right straight, of your own free will, in house, 
field, secret chamber, sea or air, wherever you 
may be ; I dwell not in temples made with hands, 
especially if there is " any graven image, or the 
likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, 
or in the earth beneath, or in the waters under 
the earth, contained or allowed to remain in 
places set apart for my worship, and where I am 
supposed to dwell. The humble, contrite, heart- 
felt, personal, " God be merciful to me a sinner," 
whether offered walking or running, standing 
up, or sitting down, anywhere, comes right up to 
me, before the long, paid-with-a-price, second- 



264 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

hand supplications in an unknown tongue (1 Cor- 
intliians xiv. 19) of any or all Priests of Baal, or 
any other man-god. 

Anent oppression, haughtiness, etc., the Weekly 
(London) Times of February 20, 1880, prints the 
following : 

"On Sunday, Rev. C. H. Spurgeon preached 
" for the first time since his return from Men- 
" tone, in the Metropolitan Temple, which was 
" densely crowded. He delivered a discourse in 
" which he said, the rulers of the world in these 
" days, talked about the vulgar crowd, the ignobl e 
'•herd. They unscrupulously overthrew king- 
" doms, and made the world crimson with blood 
"and murder. 

" England was following that dangerous policy. 
" Her rulers were making bloody wars and op- 
" pressing nations, and they encouraged and con- 
" soled themselves with the reflection. We are a 
" great people, and by- jingo do what we like, it 
"will all come right in the end." 

" But they should remember that pride went 
" before a fall. 

" The proudest and the haughtiest of men and na- 
" tions would yet he brought low and God''s chastise- 
" ments when they did come, ivould he terrihle, even 
" to destruction^ 

From our view of things impending, these can 
be put down as very remarkable words, especi- 
ally as they were uttered by a man that does not 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 265 

believe in the Britain-Israel theory. Had he 
been aware of that grand truth, had his eyes 
been opened, and his heart have been of the 
understanding order, he would scarcely have used 
the language he did, regarding England making 
" bloody wars and oppressing nations." 

He has yet to learn that Great Britain being 
Israel, has (after the federation with the United 
States and the Jews) ultimately to control, and 
direct the policy of the whole earth for Christ, 
and that being Israel she has been, and is the 
power, by means of which Jehovah has under- 
taken to " break in pieces the nations," and that 
Afghanistan being the " gate " from the north- 
west into India, the very way — her mortal enemy 
Gog— Russia would like to enter and seize India, 
she is bound to possess that " gate ;" and also 
that as Africa will be shortly the actual next 
door neighbor, to the home of Israel, and the 
government thereof— Palestine— she (Britain) is 
also bound to put down by the sword (the mate- 
rial factor generally used by Jehovah through 
His "battle axe and weapons of war" — Israel,) 
any insubordination or rebelliousness of any 
heathen race inhabiting there ; and that this 
" gate possessing," and " putting down of the 
heathen " must be accomplished before he (Is- 
rael) is restored to the Land of Promise, for 
" Jacob (i. e, all Israel) shall return and be at 
rest and be quiet and none shall make him 



266 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

afraid." Israel in Palestine after the restoration 
must enjoy absolute and complete rest, and be 
quiet until Gog comes to " take a great spoil," 
probably at a time, a few years immediately pre- 
ceeding the millennium. 

The assumption of some " Israel identifiers " is, 
that seventy-five years (according to the Great 
Pyramid) from 1882, will witness the second ad- 
vent of our glorious Eedeemer, and the inaugu- 
ration of the millennium, by which time Jerusa- 
lem — the temple, and the waste cities, the desola- 
tions of many generations must be re-built, and 
inhabited ; Anti-christ have been made manifest, 
reigned his brief spell in Jerusalem, and been 
destroyed ; and all the world conquered by Is- 
rael by the destruction of that Anti-christ— Gog 
— Eussia and the other nations allied with Gog, 
in fact all things foretold to take place before the 
second coming of Christ is accomplished ; and as 
Jerusalem must be the seat of Israel's throne, 
and of Christ's when He comes again, and the 
profane city the centering point for Israel's and 
the world's commerce, it hardly seems practica- 
ble that Britain will exist as a rival to Palestine ; 
and so our assumptions keep gathering strength, 
that when Israel is restored, be it in 1882, 1885, 
1957, or at whatever time appointed by Jehovah, 
events must happen somewhat after the manner 
we have from the teachings of the Bible endeav- 
ored feebly to point out. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 267 

And so may God liave mercy on all men, 
speedily bring about the time when He has 
promised to pour out His Spirit upon the house 
of Israel, that we may all know Him, and wor- 
ship Him with one consent ; bring back the cap- 
tivity of His people, and restore the tribes to the 
inheritance promised to our forefathers, establish 
and make Jerusalem a praise in the earth, that 
the nations may know and acknowledge that He 
is God alone, and that " He ruleth in the king- 
doms of men;" and may the grace of Jesus 
Christ be with us always. Amen. 

" Ye cannot serve God and mammon ;" so also 
in the future there cannot be two Londons, or 
two Jerusalems. Quicunque vult ? 

H. W. Oswald. 

San Francisco, April 21, 1880. 




APPENDIX. 



"And Leah conceived and bore a son, and she called his 
name Eenben." (Genesis xxix. 32; about B. C. 1752, Bible 
chronology.) 

"Reuben, the first born of Israel, for he was the first born, 
but forasmuch as he defiled his father's bed, his birthright was 
given unto the sons of Joseph, the sons of Israel, and the gen- 
ealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright." (1 Chronicles 
v.l.) 

"And Jacob called unto his sons and said, Gather yourselves 
together that I may tell you that which shall befall you in thd 
last days.'''' 

Reuben thou art my first born, my might, and the be- 
ginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the ex- 
cellency of power. 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 269 

Unstable as water thou shalt not excel, because thou went- 
est up to thy father!& bed. (Genesis xxxv. 22; Gen. xlix. 
3,4.) 

"This is the blessing wherewith Moses, the man of God, 
blessed the children of Israel before his death." 

''Let Eeuben live and not die, and let not his men be few." 
(Deut. xxxiii. 1, 6.) 

"And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own 
standard with the ensign of their father's house. On the south 
side shall be the standard of the house of Reuben." (^N'umbers 
ii.1,2, 10.) 

And associated with Eeuben, in his division of 
the camp in the wilderness, were the tribes of 
Simeon and G-ad (Num. ii. 12, 14), possibly the 
Welsh and Lowland Scotch of to-day. 

"Now the children of Reuben and the children 
of Grad had a very great multitude of cattle" 
(Numbers xxxii. 1), and Moses assigned them, 
with half the tribe of Manasseh, their portions 
east of the Jordan. (Numbers xxxii. 33.) 

"For the divisions of Reuben there were great 
thoughts of heart. Why abodest thou among 
the sheepfolds to hear the bleatings of the flocks? 
For the divisions of Reuben there were great 
searchings of heart." (Judges v. 15, 16.) 

(The Reubenites and Gadites apparently must 
have been the great cattle and sheep farmers of 
Israel.) 

"It appears, by the researches of a late learned 
"writer, that the devices borne on the twelve 
" Hebrew standards (Num. ii.) were the twelve 



270 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

"signs of the Zodiac (Job xxxviii. 32). Josephus 
" informs us that the twelve tribes of Israel bore 
"the twelve signs on their banners, and the Chal- 
"dean paraphrase of a still earlier date, asserting 
"the same, adds that the figure of a man was 
"borne on the standard of Reuben, a bull on 
"that of Ephraim, a lion on that of Judah, an 
"eagle on that of Dan. The Targums also attri- 
" buted to Dan a crowned serpent or basilisk." 
'\Mazzaroih, hy F. Rolleston, 1862, ii. 48.) 

"The four signs of the four leading camps were 
"also portrayed in the cherubic faces (Ezek. i. 10 ; 
"x. 14; Rev. iv. 7) which thus symbolized the re- 
"generated Hebrew nation in millennial times. 
"It is interesting to know how these signs have 
^'been preserved among the Gothic (?) nations of 
" Europe, the descendants of the lost ten tribes. 

"Thus we find the twins (Gemini) under a wolf 
"(Benjamin), in Rome, derived from Etruria; and 
''''the wolf again being the peculiar emblem in JVor- 
''mandy (sic, William the Conqueror) ; the lion 
"(Judah) in Scotland (sic, James the VI. and I. of 
"England), and Ireland and England: the bull 
"(Ephraim) in England (sic, John Bull); the 
"goat (Naphtali) in Wales ; the raven (a probable 
"corruption of eagle for Dan) in Denmark. 

" The centaur (Asher) was the royal emblem 
"of King Stephen, while in our ancient private 
" families the signs of the Zodiac, and the tribes 
"are of constant occurence." — Footnote page 318 — 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 271 

Our Israelitish Origin — by the late John Wilson, 
of Brighton, England. Fifth Edition. 

Eeuben's representative sign of the Zodiac — 
Aquarius, i. e., water power. 

''In Aquarius (a man pouring out water) Moses 
"refers to the man (Deut. xxxiii. 6), no other sign 
''thus containing a man ; while Jacob refers to 
"the water, saying : "Unstable as water." (Gren. 
"xlviii. 4.) In the scheme of redemption the sign 
"denotes the risen Grod-man pouring forth the 
"living water on the church," (which ought to be, 
and will be, the Nation of Israel, and all (strang- 
ers) who elect to believe in Israel's God and Sav- 
ior.)— Ed. 

(Isaiah xii. 3 ; Joel ii. 28, 29 ; Zech. xiii. 1 ; John 
vii. 37, 38 ; Acts ii. ; Isaiah xi. 15.)— Rev. A. B. 
Grimaldi, in No. 21, Life from the Dead, page 
265. 

In "Israel's Jubilee, or 1882," by J. L. Fielden, 
at page 26, is the following : 

" I am indebted to Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie, 
"Esq., Editor of the "Royal Masonic Magazine," 
"for the following note concerning Reuben : — 

"Apocalypsis Revelata c. 7, § 351 e' Emanuele 
Swedenborgii." 

"Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve 
thousand." 

" Reuben here signifies wisdom from celestial 
"love, with those who will be in the Lord's 
"new heaven and new church. In the supreme 



272 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

"sense, Reuben signifies omniscience ; in the spir- 
"itnal sense, wisdom, intelligence and science, also 
"faith; and in the natural sense, sight. But here 
" Reuben signifies wisdom, because it follows after 
" Judah, who signifies celestial love, and celestial 
" love produces wisdom ; for love does not exist 
"without its consort, which is science, intelli- 
"gence, and wisdom ; the consort of natural love 
" is science, that of spiritual love is intelligence, 
"and that of celestial love is wisdom. Reuben 
"signifies these because of his being named from 
"sight, and natural sight is science, spirit- 
" ual science is intelligence, and celestial sight is 
"wisdom. 

" Reuben was also the first born of Jacob, and 
"therefore was called by Israel "my might, the 
"beginning of my strength, the excellency of 
"dignity, and the excellency of power." (Gen. 
xlix. 3.) 

"Such indeed is wisdom derived from celestidl 
love." 

The "ensign of our father's house," as it has 
come down to us (and it may possibly be a stand- 
ard of Reuben), is given at the head of this Ap- 
pendix. A few remarks on that ensign from our 
own unaided "searchings of heart," on the possi- 
ble whereabouts of the head "divisions" of the 
tribe, and a few other matters must bring our 
task to a conclusion. 

" Behold a son" (or man), having a club— em- 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 273 

blem of "my heart" — in the left hand, and point- 
ing with the rightrtoastar— emblem of excellency 
of dignity and of power — with the device or 
motto, Moiistrant astra viam — "The stars show 
the way ; crest a "star," emblem, perhaps, of head- 
ship, or "excellency of power" (among the tribe) ; 
the motto or device possibly having reference to 
one of the two events, or to both. 

Dr. Wild, of Brooklyn, New York, in a sermon 
reported in The Champion of Oct. 25, 1879, uses 
tliis language : " Many of the astronomers of to- 
*'day are only fledglings in the presence of old 
"' Scriptural Job ; nor do I wonder greatly that 
*'many of them speak lightly of the Bible, for in 
"stature and trimmings they are greatly reduced 
*'and bereft ill the presence of some of the old 
*' patriarchs. It would have astonished some of 
*' these fledglings to have visited the Hebrew 
^' camp in the wilderness as led by Moses ; to 
*' have seen the figure of the Zodiac cut out and 
"expressed in this camp of tribes, to have learned 
*' that the twelve tribes each had a Zodiacal sign 
"to distinguish it, and that each tribe could find 
""'its place in camp, or march by looking at the 
*' Zodiac belt of the starlit heaven." The stars 
sheiv the tvay; or we have before remarked that 
apparently Reubenites and Gadites were the 
great cattle and sheep (especially Reuben, Judges 
V. 16) farmers of Israel. We have had some ex- 
perience in sheep raising, both in Australia and 



274 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

California, and may be allowed the admission 
that it is the only branch of business we ever 
really took a liking to, but "unstable as water" 
has been literally true in our case, in these last 
days, and we have never excelled enough to start 
the business on our own account. 

Now Eeuben, Gad, and half Manasseh were 
stock men, and had their portions east of the 
Jordan, the rest of the tribes of Israel lying be- 
tween them and the Mediterranean on the west. 
As their flocks and herds increased, "grass" or 
^'country" had to be found to "run" them over. 
They could not go West, nor South probably, for 
the Ishmaelites (their brethren by Hagar) — the 
Arabs — were there already. To the North was 
the country of the Assyrians, and so they prob- 
ably went East, towards Persia. When their 
people were carried captive by the Assyrians 
(and they were the first tribes that went into 
captivity) possibly some of their chief men in 
hunting "grass" had reached the confines or ju- 
risdictions of Persia, and so may have escaped go- 
ing into captivity. 

" Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judea, in the days of Herod, the king, behold 
there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem^ 
saying, Where is He that is born King of the 
Jews? for we have seen His star in the east, and 
are come to worship Him." (Matt. ii. 1, 2) Mon- 
strat aster viam (our motto in the singular.) "The 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 275 

star shows the way," and they follow it, and the 
wise men from the East were possibly the head 
men — princes, or "kings," or chiefs, or " Magi" of 
the three Israelitish Tribes— Reuben, Gad and 
Manasseh. "The star shows the way" to where 
Jesus lay in the manger," "and when they were 
come into the house they saw the young child 
with Mary His mother, and fell down and wor- 
shipped Him ; and when they had opened their 
treasures they presented unto Him gifts ; gold, 
and frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned 
by God in a dream that they should not return 
unto Herod, they departed into their own coun- 
try another way" (Matt. ii. 11, 12), and were 
probably the very first missionaries— the first to 
manifest Christ to the Gentiles in the parts from 
whence they came. 

That a purely Gentile people who probably 
" knew not the Lord " even, much less expected 
the advent of the " King of the Jews," should 
have been led to find and worship Him, hardly 
appears so reasonable as the assumption that the 
" wise men " were really Israelites of the tribe of 
Rueben, Gad and Manasseh. From the tenor of 
Jacob's words, " Unstable as water, thou shalt 
not excel ;" the Ruebenites, in these last days, as 
probably all through their history, would have 
to be sought for, among a non-prominent class of 
the community ; they would be likely to be found 
a poor people as a general thing, in a worldly 



276 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

view ; nor would they be likely to excel in any of 
the many avocations of life : while from Moses' 
words — "and let not his men be few" — males 
would be a distinguishing trait, as predominat- 
ing in any branches of the tribe which reared 
families. 

Both these conditions have been singularly 
carried out, in the branch of the family of which 
the writer is perhaps the poorest sample. Owing 
to the wandering, unstable life led by him, the 
writer, however, must admit, that he knows noth- 
ing of his grandfather and that generation ; he 
assumes however, that the tribe and family, hav- 
ing previously passed through Germany, (where 
the name it would seem is not an uncommon one) 
on their way to the " isles afar off," were proba- 
bly among the earliest inhabitants of Great 
Britain — and may have settled Scotland especi- 
ally, and the Northern part of England— Nor- 
thumbria, while an occasional migration South- 
ward, to about Kent, for instance, may have oc- 
curred with other branches of the tribe under 
different names, as it seems certain must have 
happened in the case of the family of deponent. 
This assumption is strengthened by the follow- 
ing extract from an article on " The original in- 
habitants of Great Britain " by "J. F.," Glasgow, 
in Hine's Glory Leader for October 2, 1878, page 
422. 

" Dwelling upon the borders of the Euxine 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 277 

*' were tlie Kimmerii — i. e. Hnmri, Omri. These 
" were the original inhabitants of North Britain, 
*' who, according to the Welsh or British account, 
*' came from this very spot, being harassed by the 
" Scythians together with other Celtic peoples, 
" they travelled westward, and ultimately set- 
" tied in the modern peninsula of Jutland as the 
" Cymbri of the Romans ; they passed into Brit- 
*' ain, especially Scotland. They were Reuhenites, 
*' Gadites, and half tribe of Manasseh." 

A subsequent settlement by another branch of 
Rueben may have occurred in Britain, when the 
crowd, of whom Harold the Saxon became the 
acknowledged leader arrived. 

If there is the least historical accuracy in Bul- 
wer's account of the Battle of Hastings given in 
*' Harold the last of the Saxons," then it would 
seem very probable, that Harold and his men 
were Ruebenites, for Gurth a brother of Harold 
is made to carry a great banner or standard, hav- 
ing for a device a fighting man, and from the 
novelist's account it appears, more care was tak- 
en to preserve this banner, than the ones repre- 
senting the Kingdom even, for if memory serves 
us right, the man standard was the last to fall. 

Harold's character of unstahleness, and his con- 
nections with Northumbria, where he defeated 
his brother Tosti, and Kent where he is reported 
to have lived, support this supposition. 

The tribe no doubt, like others, is a scattered 



278 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

one, its leading oldest branches possibly in Scot- 
land. We have repeated the meaning of the 
name Rueben, as " Behold a Son ;" we under- 
stand Henry to mean " hater of wealth ;" and Os- 
wald a purely Saxon name, and generally used as 
a Christian or given name, to signify ruler of a 
house ; hero-ruler. 

"My god-fathers and god-mother at my bap- 
tism," little dreamt how literally the Henry 
would apply, supposing the meaning as given to 
be correct, for that name : as for the significance 
of the Oswald, the accomplishment if ever to be 
achieved, must be future, a great part of the past 
having been spent in ward with the brother crugs, 
and under the open firmament, sheets of bark, 
trees, gunyahs, or calico. 

A hint or two on Asher and Naphtali as to 
their whereabouts in Britain : — and for finding 
Asher, Deborah shall be the guide. " Asher con- 
tinued on the sea shore, and abode in his breach- 
es " (margin or creeks). Judges v. 17. To-day — 
" they be the tin streamers you," — the Cornish 
miners, not generally seamen, for they " continue 
on the sea shore, and abide in their breaches" — 
or mining pits — holes, or hreciches, on or near the 
shore ; — or perhaps on creeks when in the Holy 
Land '.—streaming or sluicing for tin. "A pasty 
you," coming within the definition of a " royal 
dainty :" (Gen. xlix. 20). " Let him be ac- 
ceptable to his brethren." His brethren know 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 279 

very little about him, for he's very clanish, and 
in England don!t travel very much — outside of 
Cornwall, except in emigrant shipping ports — 
any one meeting him — might imagine with the 
Irishman — " that he came from the intarior of the 
country." 

On the authority of Jacob, (Genesis xlix. 21) 
" Naphtali is a hind let loose : he giveth goodly 
words," or was to be loosened in the last days. 

Now if the goat (Capricornus) is the emblem 
of Naphtali, and is also a symbol in Wales, it 
would seem more than likely, that Naphtali's 
whereabouts can be assigned to the counties 
that became at different periods, loosened or cut 
away from Wales, before that country became a 
Principality of Great Britain ; such as Mon- 
mouthshire, Herefordshire, Gloucestershire, Che- 
shire, and the lii^e ; " Naphtali is a hind (or goat) 
let loose." 

In the re-settlement of Palestine, Ezekiel has 
apportioned the " head-quarters " into thirteen 
distinct lots, one portion each for twelve speci- 
fied tribes, excluding Levi, which tribe has its 
portion within the thirteenth portion, set apart 
as the offered portion or holy oblation. 

Out of said twelve portions, Judah, or the Jews, 
will hvve one portion only, besides of course their 
community in the profane, or business city, 
which will "be common to all the tribes." Man- 
asseh proper, {the actual members of the tribe, of 



280 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

which some no doubt still are to be found in 
Grreat Britain, although the United States is as- 
sumed to stand for the nation or " Great People " 
of Manasseh, a conglomerate cosmopolitan na- 
tion), and Dan, the North of Ireland men, will 
also have one portion each : the rest of the "por- 
tions" being occupied by Britishers, Welsh — 
(Simeon); Scotch — (Gad and Ephraim) ; and Eng- 
lish — Rueben, Naphtali, Asher, Issachar, Zebu- 
Ion, and Benjamin. So that Britain will occupy 
by far the greatest portion of the Holy Land as 
apportioned, and this fact strengthens the as- 
sumption expressed in the article " The British 
Isles," namely, that Britain (the first dominion, 
and the Kingdom, or people) will move out of the 
isles, and be established securely forever in Pal- 
estine ; that is, for so long as time endures. 

And what an astonishingly prosperous, honest, 
pure, God-knowing era, is in store for the rem- 
nant that is spared to possess all these blessings, 
an era in which, the times of Solomon will be 
out-done, and silver^ no doubts as in his days, t^ill 
again be nothing accounted of (1 Kings x. 21) ; for 
upon the mountains of Israel " I will settle you 
after your old estates, and will do better unto you 
than at your beginnings, (or when in the land 
before), and ye shall know that I am the Lord." 
(Ezek. xxxvi. 11). 

Lord " let Rueben live and not die " and grant 
" by the border of Ephraim from the East side 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 281 

even to tlie West side a portion for Rueben." 
(Ezek. xlviii. 6)^ 

Whether the motto upon "the ensign of our 
father's house," the stars shoiv the way, is the 
same as that borne on the standarcUof Reuben of 
old, deponent knoweth not, (nor could a local 
editor, nor Dr. Wild, of Brooklyn,''|N. Y., give 
Reuben's motto) ; if it, in a measure, agrees with 
it, confirmation will thus be given to the assump- 
tion of its being a standard of the tribe ; and 
such "ensigns" doubtless are title deeds to your 
old estates in Palestine, for ttvolfTOxn the families 
of Israel's tribes (Jeremiah iii. 12), and their dif- 
ferent branches probably. 

Heraldry may perform its part, in some in- 
stances, in distinguishing the different tribes, at 
the proper time ; and should the'Ark of the Cov- 
enant be forthcoming, no doubt the Urim and 
Tlmmmim could be called into service ; but it 
would by no means be a surpriselto us to learn 
that Malachi iv. 5, 6, received fulfilment, and Eli- 
jah actually appeared again, to restore all things 
to order in the matter of the manifestation and 
return of Israel to their land. " Behold, I send 
you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the 
great and dreadful day of the Lord.^And he 
shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the chil- 
dren, and the heart of the children to'their fath- 
ers, lest I come and smite the earthjwithacurse." 
This is just what is wanted badly in^our part of 



282 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

the world, and nothing short of some such mir- 
acle as this is likely to put an end to hoodlum- 
ism. In connection with the coming of Elijah, 
attention may be directed to some strange 
accounts received through the press last fall- 
one from Owingsville, Kentucky, Nov. 18th, 1879 ; 
the other from Paso Eobles, California, Nov. 29th, 
1879.— San Fran. Daily Morning Call, Nov. 28th, 
and Dec. 2d (supp'i), 1879. 

Both accounts stated that a man had been seen 
in mid air, who, after remaining in view some 
minutes, "gesticulating, assuming the attitude 
of prayer," etc., etc., ascended again until it 
"vanished from view." How much of truth there 
is in such statements is a question which we 
have no right to decide. Such an appearance 
might at first surprise, but could not frighten. 
Of one thing we may be certain— that in Jeho- 
vah's own good time and way the tribes will be 
clearly distinguished, and settled by their dif- 
ferent families "after their old estates" in Pales- 
tine. 

Supposing a member of our, or some other 
branch of this family, to have been one of the 
commissioners on the part of Great Britain, to 
arrange the terms of peace after the War of In- 
dependence; the coincidence would be rather 
remarkable, should perhaps the only representa- 
tive of the family, who has ever lived in America 
since those days, be the first to point out from 



SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 283 

the word of our God, how certain it is the two 
brothers, Epliraim and Manasseh, must again 
become united, on the dissolution of the Turkish 
power. 

By the hearty welcome extended to General 
Grant, as the representative of this nation, during 
his late memorable foreign tour, all countries on 
earth nearly (except Cork) admitted that " Man- 
asseh has become a great people." 

Jacob's prediction has indeed been verified 
since peace was made between the brothers, 
Ephraim and Manasseh ; the latter has done his 
part to hurry up, push things to a climax, and if 
both have increased wonderfully, and perhaps al- 
so of late years grown fat, and Jciched; at times 
forgotten their God ; still in them, as nations, it 
is undeniable that the blessings of Jacob and 
Moses to Joseph, and of Jacob to each, individu- 
ally have been carried out to the fullest extent, 
for which all glory be to our God. 

The ''times and the seasons" now tell us un- 
mistakably that the sticks of Ephraim and his 
companion tribes (including Manasseh), and of 
Judah, must very shortly become one, and if an 
adulterous and wicked generation seeketh a 
sign, there shall no sign be given them but— 
Turkey. 

" The former things, behold I did them sud- 
denly, and they came to pass- Watch— "For He 
will finish the work and cut it short in right- 



284 SOME ASSUMPTIONS. 

eousness; because a short work will the Lord 
make upon the earth." 

Lord have mercy upon all of us, and guide our 
feet into the way of peace. 

San Francisco, July 17, 1880. 



^^1 

(9 



ms:. 






ii?:icl;^^ 




m^i^fMv> ■ .-••i. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proc 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

reservationTechnologi 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVA1 

1 1 1 fhomson Park Dnv/e 
Cranberry Township PA 16O66 
(724) 779-21 1 1 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




.i 



5 ^v- ^-^^\^n^^^.^^x \^i^\-^^^V<v«.g 



^^1 






I .'> 1^^'^ 0\v ^^ ^ ^^"^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 













-^., 


















...V . .>*.i. i.^,V^^»X^kmM»^*A^^§^S^>^^^' ^^ 



^«!Mi%<Vft5j*jr<ss^^ 



